Skip to main content

Full text of "Ringan Gilhaize : or, The covenanters"

See other formats


UNIVERSITY  OF  CALIFORNIA 
AT  LOS  ANGELES 


RINGAN  GILHATZE; 


THE    COVENANTERS. 


EDINBURGH  : 

PRINTED  JtY  OLIVEK  &  BOYD, 

HIGH  STREET. 


RINGAN  GILHAIZE; 

OR 

THE  COVENANTERS. 

0 

IIY    I  lit    AD  i  HOB  i  i 

"  ANNALS  OF  THE   PARISH,'1  "  SIB    ANDREW 

wvi.i  i  •:,"*  '•    in  i     i  \  i  \i  i."  ft*. 


i      il  constancy  in  torture  ami  in  death, — 

I     I  -till  live,  thnc  shall 

i-st  pa^'  b*  pictured  bright 

nt-s. 

-HAUL 


I  n    i'iiHi:i:  VOLUMES. 


VOL.  III. 


EDINBURGH: 

PRINTED  FOB  OLIVEB  .V   HOV1),  HIGH  STREET; 

AM)  O.  -v   u.   U.   \\  HITTAKEU,    LOND    >». 


ig2a 


RINGAN  GILHAIZK. 


CHAP.  I. 


I  was  conducted  into  a  straight  and  dark 
chamber,  and  the  cord  wherewith  my  handi 
were  bound  was  untied,  and  a  Bhackle  put 
upon  my  right  wrist ;  the  flesh  of  my  left  was 
so  galled  with  the  cord,  that  the  jailor  was 
softened  at  tin-  Bight,  ami  from  the  humanity 
of  his  own  nature,  refrained  from  placing  the 
iron  on  it,  lost  the  rust  should  fester  the  quick 
wound. 

Then  I  was  left  alone  in  the  gloomy  soli- 
tude of  the  prison-room,  and  the  ponderous 
doors  were  shut  upon  me,  and  the  harsh 
bolts  driven  with  a  horrid  grating  noise,  that 
caused  my  very  bones  to  dinle.     But  even  in 

VOL.   III.  a 

15v2C0 


2  RINGAN  GILHAIZE. 

that  dreadful   hour  an   unspeakable  consola- 
tion came  with  the  freshness  of  a  breathing  of 
the  airs  of  paradise  to  my  soul.     Methought 
a  wonderful  light    shone  around  me.  that  I 
heard  melodious  voices  bidding  me  be  of  good 
cheer,  and  that  a  vision  of  my  saintly  grand- 
father, in  the  glorious  vestments  of  his  heavenly 
attire,  stood  before  me,  and  smiled  upon  me 
with  that  holy  comeliness  of  countenance  which 
has  made  his  image  in  my  remembrance  ever 
that  of  the  most  venerable  of  men  ;  bo  that,  in 
the  very  depth  of  what  I  thought  would  have 
been   the  pit  of  despair,  I  had  a  delightful 
taste  of  those  blessed   experiences  of  divine 
aid,  by  which  the  holy  martyrs  were  sustain  d 
in  the  hours  of  trial,  and  cheered  amidst  the 
torments  in   which  they  sealed  the  truth   of 
their  testimony. 

After  the  favour  of  that  sweet  and  celestial 
encouragement,  I  laid  myself  down  on  a  pal- 
let in  the  corner  of  the  room,  and  a  gracious 
sleep  descended  upon  my  eyelids,  and  steeped 


RINGAN  GILHAIZE. 

the  sense  and  memory  of  my  griefs  in  forget- 
fulness.      When  I  awoke   the  day   was    tar 

0 

spent,  and  the  light  through  the  iron  stainchera 

of   the  little  window  Bhowed  that  the  shadows 

of  tin-  twilight  were  darkening  over  the  world. 
I  raised  myself  on  my  elbow,  and  Listened  to 
the  murmur  of  the  multitude  that  I  heard  -til! 
lingering  around  the  prison  ;  and  sometimes  1 
thought  that  I  discovered  the  voice  of  a  friend. 

In  that  situation,  and  thinking  of  all  d 
dear  cares  which  filled  my  heart  with  tender- 
ness and  fear,  and  of  the  agonizing  grief  of 
my  little  boy,  the  sound  of  whose  cries  -till 
echoed  in  my  bosom,  I  rose  upon  my  knees 
and  committed  myself  entirely  to  the  custody 
of  Him  that  can  give  tin-  light  of  liberty  to 
tin-  captive  even  in  tin-  gloom  of  the  dungeon. 
And  when  I  had  done  so  I  again  prepared 
to  lav  myself  on  the  ground  ;  but  a  rustle  in 
the  darkness  of  the  room  ilnw  my  attention, 
and  in  the  same  moment  a  kind  hand  was  laid 
on  mine. 


4  RINGAN  GILHAIZE. 

"  Sarah  Lochrig,'1  said  I,  for  I  knew  my 
wife's  gentle  pressure, — "  I  low  is  it  that 
jrou  air  with  me  in  this  doleful  place?  I  low 
found  you  entrance,  and  I  not  hear  you  come 
in?" 

Rut    before   Bhe   had    time   to   make 
answer,  another's  fond  arms  were  round  my 
neck,    and    in v   affectionate    young   Michael 
wept  upon  my  shoulder. 

Bear  with  me,  courteous  reader,  whin  I 
think  of  those  things, — that  wife  and  that 
child,  and  all  that  I  loved  bo  fondly,  are  no 
more  !  But  it  is  not  meet  that  I  should  yet 
tell  how  my  spirit  was  turned  into  iron  and 
mv  heart  into  stone.  Therefore  will  I  still 
endeavour  to  relate,  as  with  the  equanimity 
of  one  that  writes  but  of  indifferent  things, 
what  further  ensued  during  the  thirteen  days 
of  my  captivity. 

Sarah  Lochrig,  with  the  mildness  of  her 
benign  voice,  when  we  had  mingled  a  few 
tears,  told  me,  that  after  I  went  to  Galloway 


RINGAN  GILHAIZE.  5 

with  Martha  Swinton,  she  had  been  moved  by 
our  neighbours  to  come  with  our  children  into 
the  town,  as  being  safer  for  a  lanerly  woman 
and  a  family  left  without  its  head  ;  and  a  pro- 
vidential thing  it  was  that  Bhe  had  done  so; 
for  on  the  very  night  that  my  brother  came 
oil"  with  the  nun  of  the  parish  to  join  u^,  as  I 

have  noted  down  in  its  proper  place,  a  gang 
of  dragoons  plundered  both  his  house  and 
mine  ;  ami  but  that  our  treasures  had  been 
timeously  removed)  his  family  having  alsi> 
gone  that  day  into  Kilmarnock,  the  outrages 
might  have  been  unspeakable. 

We  then  hail  some  household  discourse, 
anent  what  was  to  be  done  in  the  event  of 
things  coming  to  the  worst  with  me;  and  it 
was  an  admiration  to  hear  with  what  constan- 
cy of  reason,  and  the  gifts  of  a  supported 
judgment,  that  gospel-hearted  woman  spoke 
of  what  she  would  do  with  her  children,  if  it 
was  the  Lord's  pleasure  to  honour  me  with 
the  crown  of  martyrdom. 


6  RIXGAN  GILHAIZE. 

"  But,'1''  said  she,  "  I  hae  an  assurance 
within  that  some  great  thing  is  yet  in  store 
for  you,  though  the  hope  be  clouded  with  a 
doubt  that  I'll  no  be  spar't  to  Bee  it,  and 
therefore  let  us  not  despond  at  this  time,  but 
use  the  means  that  Providence  may  afford  to 
effect  your  deliverance.,1 

While  we  were  thus  conversing  together 
the  doors  of  the  prison-room  were  opened, 
and  a  man  was  let  in  who  had  a  eruisie  in  the 
one  hand  and  a  basket  in  the  other.  He  was 
lean  and  pale-faced,  bordering  on  forty  years, 
and  of  a  melancholy  complexion  ;  his  rye  was 
quick,  dee])  set,  and  a  thought  wild  ;  his  long 
hair  was  carefully  combed  smooth,  and  hi- 
apparel  was  singularly  well  composed  for  a 
person  of  his  degree. 

Having  set  down  the  lamp  on  the  Moor,  he 
came  in  a  very  reverential  manner  towards 
where  I  was  sitting,  with  my  right  hand  fet- 
tered to  the  ground,  between  Sarah  Lochrig 
and  Michael  our  son,  and  he  said,   with  a 


RINGAN  (ilLIIAIZE.  7 

remarkable  and  gentle  simplicity  of  voice,  in 
the  Highland  accent,  that  he  had  been  request- 
ed by  a  righteous  woman,  Provost  ReicTs  wife, 
to  bring  me  a  bottle  of  cordial  wine  and  some 
little  matters,  that  I  might  require  for  bodily 
consolation. 

"  It's  that  godly  creature,  Willie  Suther- 
land the  hangman,"  said  my  wife.  "  Though 
Providence  has  dealt  hardly  with  him,  poor 
man,  in  this  life,  every  body  savs  he  has  got- 
ten arlcs  of  a  servitude  in  glory  hereafter." 

When  he  had  placed  the  basket  at  the 
knees  of  Michael,  he  retired  to  a  corner  of 
the  room,  and  stood  in  the  shadow,  with  his 
face  turned  towards  the  wall,  saving,  "  I'm 
concern^  that  it's  no  in  my  power  to  leave 
yon  to  yoursels  till  Mungo  Robeson  come 
back,  for  he  has  loekit  me  in,  but  111  no 
hearken  to  what  you  may  say  ;"  and  there 
was  a  modesty  of  manner  in  the  way  that  he 
said  this,  which  made  me  think  it  not  possible 
he  could  be  of  so  base  a  vocation  as  the  pub- 


8  RINGAN  GILHAIZE. 

lie  executioner,  and  I  whispered  my  opinion 
of  him  to  Sarah  Loch  rig.  It  was,  however, 
the  case ;  and  verily  in  the  life  and  con- 
duct of  that  simple  and  pious  man  there  was 
a  manifestation  of  the  truth,  that  to  him 
whom  the  Lord  favours  it  smnifieth  not 
whatsoever  his  earthly  condition  may  he. 

After  I  had  partaken  with  my  wife  and 
son  of  some  refreshment  which  they  had 
brought  with  them,  and  tasted  of  the  wine 
that  Provost  Reid's  lady  had  sent,  we  heard 
tlu-  bolts  of  the  door  drawn,  and  the  clanking 
of  keys,  at  which  Willie  Sutherland  came 
forward  from  the  corner  where  he  had  stood 
during  the  whole  time,  and  lifting  the  lamp 
from  the  floor,  and  wetting  his  fore-finger  with 
spittle  as  he  did  so,  he  trimmed  the  wick, 
and  said,  "  The  time's  come  when  a"  persons 
not  prisoners  must  depart  forth  the  tolhooth 
for  the  night;  but,  Master  Gilhaize,  be  none- 
discomforted  thereat,  your  wife  and  your  little 
one  will  come  back  in  the  morning,  and  your 


RINGAN  GILHAIZE.  9 

lot  is  a  lot  of  pleasure ;  for  is  it  not  written 
in  the  book  of  Ecclesiastes,  fourth  and  eighth, 
'  There  is  one  alone,  and  there  is  not  a  second ; 
yea,  he  hath  neither  child  nor  brother  P1  and 
such  an  one  am  I." 

The  inner  door  was  thrown  open,  and 
Mungo  Robeson,  looking  in,  Baid,  u  I'm  wee 
to  molest  you,  but  veil  hae  to  come  out,  Alr^ 
Gilhaize."1  So  that  nighl  we  were  separat- 
ed ;  and  when  Sarah  Lochrig  was  gone,  I 
could  not  but  offer  thanksgiving  that  my  lines 
had  fallen  in  so  pleasant  a  plate,  compared 
with  the  fate  of  my  poor  brother,  Buffering 
among  Btrangersin  the  doleful  prison  of  Glas- 
gow, under  the  ravenous  eyes  of  the  prelate 
of  that  city,  then  scarcely  less  hungry  for  the 
bodies  of  the  faithful  and  the  true,  than  even 
the  apostate  James  Sharp  himself. 


a2 


10  RINOAN  6ILHATZE. 


CHAP.   II. 

The  deep  sleep  into  which  I  had  fallen  when 
Sarah  Lochrig  and  my  son  were  admitted  to 
see  me,  and  during  the  season  of  which  they 
had  sat  in  silence  beside  me  till  revived  na- 
ture again  unsealed  my  eyes,  was  so  refresh- 
ing, that  after  they  were  gone  away  I  was 
enabled  to  consider  my  condition  with  a  com- 
posed mind,  and  free  from  the  heats  of  passion 
and  anxiety  wherewith  I  had  previously  been 

atly  tossed.  And  calling  to  mind  all  that 
had  taken  place,  and  the  ruthless  revenge  with 
which  the  cruel  prelates  were  actuated,  I  saw, 
as  it  were  written  in  a  hook,  that  for  my  part 
and  conduct  I  was  doomed  to  die.  I  felt  not, 
however,  the  sense  of  guilt  in  my  conscience  ; 
and  I  .said  to  myself,  that  this  sore  thins  oiudit 
not  to  be,  and  that,  as  an  innocent  man  and  the 


RINGAN  filLIIAIZE.  11 

head  of  a  family,  I  was  obligated  by  all  ex- 
pedient ways  to  escape,  if  it  were  possible, 
from  the  grasps  of  the  tyranny.  So  from  that 
time,  the  first  night  of  my  imprisonment,  I 
Bel  myself  to  devise  the  means  of  working  out 
my  deliverance;  and  I  was  not  long  without 
an  encouraging  glimmer  of  hope. 

It  seemed  to  me,  that  in  the  piety  and  miii- 

plieityof  Willie  Sutherland,  instruments  were 
given  by  which  I  might  break  through  the 
walls  of  my  prison;  and  accordingly,  when 
he  next  morning  came  in  to  see  me,  I  failed 
not  to  try  their  edge.  I  entered  into  dis- 
course with  him,  anil  told  him  of  many 
things  which  I  have  recorded  in  this  book, 
and  so  won  upon  his  confidence  and  the  single- 
ness of  his  heart,  that  he  shed  tears  of  grief  at 
the  thought  of  so  many  blameless  men  being 
ordained  to  an  untimely  end. 

"  It  has  pleased  God,1'  said  he,  "  to  make 
me  as  it  were  a  leper  and  an  excomnumicant 
in  this  world,  by  the   constraints  of  a  low 


12  RINGAN  GILHAIZE. 

estate,  and  without  any  fault  of  mine.  Ikit 
for  this  temporal  ignominy,  He  will,  in  1 1 1> 
own  good  time,  bestow  an  exceeding  great 
reward; — and  though  I  may  be  called  on  to 
fullil  the  work  of  the  persecutors,  it  shall  \<t 
Ik'  stL'ii  of  me,  that  I  will  abide  l>\  the  in- 
tegrity of  inv  faith,  ami  that,  poor  despised 
hangman  as  I  am,  I  have  ;i  ience  that 

will  not  brook  a  task  of  iniquity,  whatsoever 
tin-  laws  of  man  may  determine,  or  the  King's 
judges  decree." 

I  wa>,  as  it  were,  rebuked  by  this  proud 
religious  declaration,  .and  I  gently  inquired 
how  it  was  that  ho  came  to  fall  into  a  condi- 
tion so  rejected  of  the  world. 

••   Deed,    mi,"    said    he,    k"  mv    tale    is   easy 

told.  Mv  pan-nts  were  very  poor  needful 
people  in  Strathnavar,  and  no  able  to  keep 
me;    and    it    happened    that,    being  cast   on 

the  world,  I  became  a  lu  ril,  and  vear  by 
year,  having  a  desire  to  learn  the  Lowland 
tongue,   I  got  in  that  way  as  far  as  Paisley, 


RINtiAN  GILHAIZK  13 

where  I  fell  into  extreme  want  and  was  almost 
famished  ;  for  the  master  that  I  served  there 
being  in  debt,  ran  away,  by  which  cause  I 
lost  my  penny-fee,  and  was  obligated  to  beg 
in \  bread.     At  that  time  many  worthy  folk 
in  the  shire  <>f  Renfrew  having  Buffered  great 
molestation  from  witchcraft,  divers  malignant 
women,    suspectit   of  thai    black   art,    were 
brought  to  judgment,  and  one  of  them  being 
found  guilty,  was  condemned  to  die.     But  iu» 
executioner  being  in  the  town,  I  was  engaged, 
hv  the  Bcriptural  counsel  of  some  honest  nan. 
who  quoted  to  me  the  text,    *  Suffer  not  a 
witch  to   live,1  to  fulfil  the  sentence  of  the 
law.     After  that  I  bought  a  Question-book, 
having  a  mind  to  learn  to  read,  that  I  might 
gain  some  knowledge  of  nn  Wokd.  Finding, 
however,  the  people  of  Paisley  Bcorn  at  my 
company.  so  that  none  would  give  mealesson, 
I  came  about  five  years  since  to  Irvine,  where 
the  folk  are  more  charitable  ;  and  here  I  act 
the  part  of  an  executioner  when  there  is  any 


14  RINGAN  61LHAIZE. 

malefactor  to  put  to  death.  But  my  Bible  has 
instructed  me,  that  I  ought  not  to  execute  any 
save  such  as  deserve  to  die;  so  that,  if  ye 
■Jiould  be  condemned,  as  like  is  you  will  be, 
my  conscience  will  ne'er  allow  me  to  execute 
yon,  lor  I  see  you  are  a  Christian  man." 

I  was  moved  with  a  tender  pity  by  the 
tale  of  the  simple  creature;  but  a  Btrong  ne- 
cessity was  upon  me,  and  it  was  needful  that 
I  should  make  use  of  his  honesty  to  help 
me  out  of  prison.  So  I  spoke  still  more  kind- 
ly to  him,  lamenting  my  sad  estate)  and  that 
in  the  little  time  I  had  in  all  likelihood  to 
live,  the  rigour  of  the  jailor  would  allow  but 
little  intercourse  with  my  family,  wishing 
same  compassionate  Christian  friend  would 
intercede  with  him  in  order  that  my  wife  and 
children,  if  not  permitted  to  bide  all  night, 
might  be  allowed  to  remain  with  me  a>  long 
ami  as  late  as  possible. 

The  pious  creature  said  that  he  would  do 
for  me  in  that  respect  all  in  his  power,  and 


RINGAN  i.ILIIAIZE.  15 

that,  as  Mungo  Robeson  was  a  soIht  man,  and 
aye  wanted  to  go  home  early  to  his  family,  he 
would  biile  in  the  tolbooth  to  let  out  my  wife, 
though  it  should  be  till  ten  o'clock  at  night, — 
••  foresaid  he  piteoualy,  "  I  hae  one  family  bo 

care  about."" 

Accordingly  he  bo  set  himself,  that  Mungo 
Robeson  consented  to  leave  the  keys  of  the 
tolbooth  with  him  ;  and  forseveral  nights  <  n  r\ 
thins  wax  bo  managed  that  he  had  no  reason 
to  Buspect  what  my  wife  and  I  were  plottii 
for  he  being  of  a  modest  and  retiring  nature, 
never  -poke  to  her  when  she  parted  from  me, 
niw  when  -he  thanked  him  as  he  let  lur  out; 
and  that  she  did  not  do  every  night,  lest  it 
should  grow  into  a  habit  of  expectation  with 
him,  and  cause  him  to  remark  when  the  civi- 
lity was  omitted. 

In  the  meantime  all  things  being  concerted 
between  us,  through  the  mean  of  a  friend  a 
can  was  got  in  readiness,  loaded  with  seem- 
ingly a  hogget  of  tobacco  and  grocery  wares, 


16  KINiiAN  G1LHA1ZE. 

l>ut  the  hogget  was  empty  and  loose  in  tlu' 
head. 

This  was  all  Bettled  by  the  nineteenth  of 
December ;  on  the  twenty-fourth  of  the  month 
the  Commissioners  appointed  to  try  the  Cove- 
nanters in  the  prisons  throughout  the  shire  of 
Ayr  were  to  open  their  court  at  Ayr,  and  I 
was,  l)_v  all  who  knew  of  me,  regarded  in  a 
maimer  a>  a  dead  man.  On  the  night  of  the 
twentieth,  however,  shortrj  before  ten  o'clock, 
James  Gotten,  our  friend,  came  with  the  cart 
in  at  the  town-head  port,  and  in  going  down 
the  LCait  BtOpped,  a>  had  l>  rivd.  to   give 

lii^  beast  a  drink  at  the  trough  of  the  cross- 
well,  opposite  the  tolh.xith--.tair  foot 

When  the  clock  struck  ten,  tli*.  time  ap- 
pointed, I  was  ready  dressed  in  my  wit 
apparel,  having,  in  the  course  of  the  day, 
broken  the  chain  of  the  shackle  on  my  arm  ; 
and  thr  door  being  opened  by  Willie  Suther- 
land in  the  usual  manner,  I  came  out,  hold- 
ing a  napkin  to  my  free,    and    weeping  in 


kim. an  GI1/HAIZE.  17 

sincerity  very  bitterly,  with  the  thought  of 
what  might  ensue  to  Sarah  Lochrig,  whom  I 
left  behincLin  my  plfl 

In  reverence  to  my  grief  the  honest  man 
■aid  nothing,  but  walked  by  my  aide  till  he 
had  let  me  out  at  the  outer-stair  head-door, 
where  he  parted  Prom  me,  carrying  the  k< 
to  Mungo  Robeson's  house,  aneath  the  tol- 
booth,  while  I  walked  towards  -!  sGottei 
cart,  and  was  presentl)  in  the  inside  « » t"  the 
get. 

With  great  presence  of  mind  and  a  soldier- 
ly self-possession,  that  venturous  friend  then 
drew  the  horse's  head  from  the  trough,  and  I 
gan  to  drive  it  down  the  street  to  the  town-end 
port,  >tri\  ing  as  he  did  bo  i<>  whistle,  till  he  i as 
rebuked  for  bo  doing,  as  I  heard,  l>\  an  old  wo- 
man then  going  home,  who  said  to  him  that  it 
was  a  shame  to  hear  Buch  profanity  in  Irvine 
when  a  martyr  doomed  to  die  \wi^  lying  in  the 
tolbooth.  To  the  which  he  replied  scoffing- 
lv.  "that  martyr  was  a  new  name  for  a  Bworn 


18  RINGAN  GILHAIZE. 

rebel  to  king  and  country," — words  which  so 
kindled  the  worthy  woman's  ire,  that  she  be- 
gan to  ban  his  prelatic  ungodliness  to  such  a 
degree  that  a  crowd  collected,  which  made 
me  tremble.     For  the  people  sided  with  the 

zealous  earlin,  and  spoke  fiercely,  threatening 
tO  gar  Janus  Gotten   ride    the    Btang    for    his 

sinfulness  in  so  traducing  persecuted  Chris- 
tians. What  might  have  come  t<>  pass  is  hard 
to  say,  had  not  Providence  been  pleased,  in 
tli at  most  critical  and  perilous  time,  to  cause 

a  foul  him  in  a  thacket  house  in  the  Sea- 
gate to  take  fire,  by  which  an  alarm  was 
spread  that   drew  oft'  the  mob,  and  allowed 

James  Gotten  to  pa--  without  farther  m<>. 
tation  out  at  the  town-end  port. 


RINGAN  GILHAIZE.  1(J 


CHAP.  III. 

From  the  time  of  my  evasion  from  the  tol- 
hooth,  and  during  the  controversy  between 
James  Gottera  and  the  mob  in  the  street, 
there  was  a  whirlwind  in  my  mind  that  made 
me  incapable  of  reason.  Hut  when  we  had 
passed  thorough  th<-  town-end  port,  and  the 
cart  had  stopped  at  the  minister's  cane  till  I 
could  throw  off  my  female  weeds  and  put 
on  a  sailor's  garb,  provided  for  the  occa- 
sion, tongue  nor  pm  cannot  express  the  pas- 
sion  wherewith  my  yearning  soul  was  then 
affected. 

The  thought  of  having  left  Sarah  Lochrig 
within  bolts  and  bar-,  a  ready  victim  to  the 
tyranny  which  bo  thirsted  for  blood,  lightened 
within  me  as  the  lightnings  of  heaven  in  a 
storm.  I  threw  myself  on  the  ground, — I 
grasped  the  earth, — I  gathered  myself  as  it 


20  BINOAN  GILHAIZE. 

were  into  a  knot,  and  howled  with  horror  at 
my  own  selfish  baseness.  I  sprung  up,  and 
cried,  "I  will  save  her  yet  !"  and  I  would 
have  run  instanter  to  the  town ;  but  the  honest 

man  who  was  with   me  laid  his  grip  firmly 

upon  my  arm.  ami  Bald  in  a  sohnm  manner — 

••  This  is  n<>  Christian  conduct,  Ringan 
(iilhai/r;  tin  Lord  has  qqi  forgotten  to  he 
graciou 

■  '1  upon  him.  as  he  has  often  since 

told  i  j,  with  a  Bhudder,  and  cried,  "  But  I 
hae  lefl  Sarah  Lochrig  in  their  hands,  and, 
like  a  coward,  run  away  to  save  mwl." 

••  Compose yourBel,  Ringan,  and  let  us  rea- 
son together,11  wa- hi>  discreet  reply.  "It's 
vers  true  ye  hae  come  away  and  lrf't  your  wife 

it  were  an  hostage  in  the  prison,  hut  the 
persecutors  and  oppressors  will  rcsjiek  the 
courageous  affection  of  a  loving  wife,  and 
Providence  will  put  it  in  their  hearts  to  spare 
her.'1 

••  And   if  they  do  not,   what  shall   I  then 


RINGAN  GILHAIZE.  81 

1m_'?  and  u hat's  to  become  of  niv  babies? — 
Lord,  Lord,  thou  bast  tried  me  beyond  m\ 
strength  !" 

And  I  again  threw  myself  on  the  earth, 
and  cried  that  it  might  open  and  swallow  me; 
for,  thinking  but  of  myself,  I  was  become  im- 
worthy  to  live. 

The  considerate   man   stood  over   me   in 
compassionate  silence  t'"r  a  season,   and   al- 
lowed  me  to  rave  in  my  frenzy  till  I  had 
hausted  myself. 

••  Ringan,"  said  he  at  last,  "ye  irere 
reap  skit  as  a  thoughtful  and  discreet  charac- 
ter, and  I'll  no  blame  you  for  this  Borrow; 
but  I  entreat  you  to  collek  voursel,  and  think 
what's   best    to   be   done,     tor  what    avails   in 

trouble  the  cry  of  alas,  alas!  or  the  shed- 
ding of  many  tears?  Your  wife  is  in  prison, 
hut  for  a  fault  that  will  wring  compassion 
even  firae  the  brazen  heart  of  the  remorseli 
James  Sharp,  and  bring  hack  the  blood  of 
humanity  to  the  manswom  breast  of  Charles 


22  RINOAN  GILHAIZE. 

Stuart.  But  though  it  were  not  so,  thej 
daurna  harm  a  hair  of  her  head;  for  thi 
are  things,  man,  that  the  cruellest  dread  bo 
do  for  fear  o*  the  world,  even  when  they  hae 
Lost  the  fear  o1  God  I  count  her  far  Bafer, 
Ringan,  Brae  the  rage  of  the  persecutors, 
where  she  lies  in  prison  aneath  their  bolts  and 
hars,  than  were  she  free  in  her  own  house; 
for  it  obligates  them  t<>  deal  wi1  her  openly 
and  afore  mankind,  wh  od-will  the  worst 

of  princes  and  prelates  are,  from  an  inward 
power,  forced  to  respek;  whereas,  were  she 
sitting  lanerly  and  defenceless,  wi1  naebody 
mar  but  only  your  four  helpless  wee  birds, 
there's  no  saying  what  the  gleds  might  do. 
Therefore  be  counselled,  my  frien',  and  dinna 
gfa  yoursel  up  utterly  to  despair;  but,  like  a 
man,  for  whom  the  Lord  has  already  done  great 
things,  mak  use  of  the  means  which,  in  this 
ieopardy  of  a1  that's  sae  dear  to  you,  he  hae 
graciously  put  in  your  power.*' 

I  felt  myself  in  a  measure  heartened  by 


RINGAN  (.IMIAIZE.  23 

this  exhortation,  and  rising  from  the  ground 
completed  the  change  I  had  begun  in  my  ap- 
parel; but  I  was  still  unable  to  speak, — which 
he  observing,  said — 

"  Hae  ye  considered  the  airt  ye  ought  now 
to  take,  for  it  canna  be  thai  yell  think  of  bid- 
ing in  this  neighbourhood  P* 

••  No;  not  in  thi>  land.*"  I  exclaimed; 
w-  would  that  1  mighl  not  even  in  this  life!'1 

M  AN'hi-lii  !  Ringan  Gilhaize,  that's  a  sin- 
ful wish  for  a  Christian,*1  said  a  compassionate 
voice  at  my  side,  which  made  us  both  start: 
and  on  looking  round  we  saw  a  man  who, 
during  the  earnestest  of  our  controversy,  hail 
approached  close  to  us  unobserved. 

It  was  that  gospel-teacher,  my  fellow-sufier- 
er,  Mr  Witherspoon  ;  ami  his  sudden  appari- 
tion  at  that  time  was  a  blessed  accident,  which 
did  more  to  draw  my  thoughts  from  the  an- 
guish of  my  affections  than  any  thing  it  was 
jx>ssible  for  James  Gottera  to  have  said. 

He   was  then   travelling    in    the    cloud   of 


24  R1NGAN  GILHAIZE. 

night   to  the   town,   having,  after    I    parted 
from  him  in  Lanerkshire,  endured  many  hard- 
ships ;ind  perils,  and  his   intent    was  to  p 
to  his  friends,  in  order  to  raise  a  trifle  of 
money  to  transport  himself  for  a  season  into 

Ireland. 

But  James  Gottera,  on  hearing  this,  m- 
terposed  hi^  opinion,  and  said,  a  rumour 
teas  abroad  that  in  all  ports  and  towns  of 
embarkation  orders  were  given  to  stay  the 
departure  of  pas  -.  so  thai  to  a  Buret) 

he  would  be  taken  if  he  attempted  to  quit  the 
kingdom. 

By  this  time  my  mind  had  returned  into 
something  like  a  state  of  sobriety;  so  I  told 
him  how  it  had  been  concerted  between  me 

and    Sarah   Lochlig,    that    I    should   pass  over 

to  the  wee  Cumbrae,  there  to  wait  till  the 
destroyers  had  passed  by;  for  it  was  thought 
not  possible  that  such  an  inordinate  thirst  for 

blood,  as  had  followed  upon  our  discomfiture 
at  Rullion-green,  could  be  of  a  long  conti- 

5 


RINGAN  GILHAIZE.  25 

nuance;  and  I  beseeched  him  to  come  with 
me,  telling  him  that  I  was  provided  with  a 
small  purse* of  money  in  case  need  should  re- 
quire it,  bul  in  the  charitable  hearts  of  the 
piou^  we  mighl  count  on  a  richer  store. 

Accordingly  we  agreed  to  join  <>ur  for- 
tunes again;  and  having  parted  from  James 
Gottera  at  Kilwinning,  we  wenl  <>n  our  way 
together,  and  my  heart  was  refreshed  by  Un- 
kind admonitions  and  surd  converse  of  my 
companion,  though  ever  and  anon  the  thought 
of  my  wife  in  prison,  and  our  defence! 
lambs,  shot  like  a  fiery  arrow  through  my 
bosom.  But  man  is  by  nature  a  sordid  crea- 
ture, and  the  piercing  December  blast,  the 
threatening  sky,  and  the  frequent  shower, 
soon  knit  up  my  thoughts  with  the  care  of 
my  worthless  self:  maybe  there  was  in  that 
the  tempering  hand  of  a  beneficent  Provi- 
dence; for  when  I  have  at  divers  times  sinei 
considered  how  much  the  anguish  of  my  inner 
sufferings  exceeded  the  bodily  molestation,   I 

VOL.    III.  B 


26  RINGAN  GILHAIZE. 

could  not  but  confess,  though  it  was  with  a 
humbled  sense  of  my  own  selfishness,  that  it 
was  will  for  mi',  in  such  a  time,  to  be  so 
respited  from  the  upbraidings  of  my  tortured 
affections. 

But  not  to  dwell  on  the  specialties  of  my 
own  feelings  on  that  memorable  night,  let  it 
suffice,  that  after  walking  some  four  or  five 
miKs  towards  Pencorse  ferry,  where  we  meant 
to  pass  ti>  the  island,  I  became  less  and  less 
attentive  to  the  edifying  discourse  of  Mr 
Witherspoon,  and  his  nature  also  yielding  to 
the  influences  of  the  time,  we  travelled  along 
the  bleak  and  sandy  shore  between  Ardrossan 
and  Kilbride  hill  without  the  interchange  of 
conversation.  The  wind  came  wild  and  gurly 
from  the  sea, — the  waves  broke  heavily  on 
the  shore, — and  the  moon  swiftly  wading  the 
cloud,  threw  over  the  dreary  scene  a  wander- 
ing and  ghastly  light  Often  to  the  blast  we 
were  obligated  to  turn  our  backs,  and  the  rain 
being  in  our  faces,  we  little  heeded  each  other. 


RINGAN  GILIIAIZE.  27 

In  that  state,  so  like  sullenncss,  wc  had 
journeyed. onward,  it  might  be  better  than  a 
mile,  when,  happening  to  observe  something 
lying  on  the  shore  as  if  it  had  been  cast  out 
by  the  sea,  I  cried  under  a  sense  of  fear — 

"  Stop,  Mr  Witherspoon  j    what's  that  ?'" 

In  the  same  moment  he  uttered  a  dreadful 
sound  of  horror,  and  on  looking  round.  1 
saw  we  were  three  in  eomp;ui\ 

"  In  the  name  of  Heaven,"  exclaimed  Mr 
Witherspoon,  "  who  and  what  are  you  that 
walk  with  us  -"" 

But  instanter  our  fears  ami  the  mystery  of 
the  appearance  were  dispelled,  for  it  was  mv 
brother. 


28  RINGAN  GILHAIZE. 


(   HAP.  IV. 

••  Wir.L,  Ringan,"  Baid  my  brother,  •■  m 
have  nut  again  in  this  world  ;  it's  :i  blessing 
I  never  looked  for;*  and  he  held  ou1  bis  two 
hands  to  take  hold  of  mine,  but  the  broken 
links  of  the  shackle  still  round  my  wrist  mad. 

him  cry  out — 

"  What's  this? — Wharf  haeye  come  firan  f 

but  I  needna  Squire.11 

"  I  have  broken  out  of  the  tolbooth  o1  Ir- 
vine," Baid  I,  "  and  I  am  fleeing  here  with 
Mr  Witherspoon." 

k4  I  too.*"  replied  my  brother  mournfully, 
■•  hae  escaped  from  the  hands  <>f  the  perse- 

cutors.'" 

We  then  entered  into  some  conversation 
concerning  what  had  happened  to  us  respec- 
tively, from   the  fatal  twenty-eighth  of  No- 


RINGAN  GILHAIZE.  29 

w  mber,  when  our  power  and  host  were  scat- 
tired  on  Rullion-green,  wherein  Mr  Wither- 
sj)oon,  wi til  me, rehearsed  to  him  the  accidents 
herein  set  forth,  with  the  circumstantials  of 
some  things  that  befell  the-  godly  man  after 
I  left  him  with  the  corpse  of  the  baby  in  his 
arms;  but  which  being  in  some  points  less  of 
an  adventurous  nature  than  had  happened  to 
myself,  I  shall  be  pardoned  by  the  courteous 
reader  for  not  enlarging  upon  it  at  greater 

length.  I  should  however  lure  note,  that  Mr 
Witherspoon  was  not  so  severely  dealt  with 
as  I  was;  for  though  an  outcast  and  a  fugi- 
tive, yet  he  wa&  not  a  prisoner;  on  the  con- 
trary, under  the  kindly  cover  of  the  Lady 
Auchterfardel,  whose  excellent  and  truly 
covenanted  husband  was  a  sore  sufferer  by 
the  fines  of  the  year  16b'2,  he  received  great 
hospitality  for  the  space  of  sixteen  days,  and 
Was  saved  between  two  feather  beds,  on  the 
top  of  which  the  laird's  aged  mother,  a  bed- 
rid woman,  was  laid,  when  some  of  Drum- 


30  RINGAN  GILHAIZE. 

mond's  men  searched  the  house  on  an  infor- 
mation against  him. 

But  disconsolatory  as  it  was  to  hear  of  such 
treatment  of  a  gospel-minister,  though  light- 
ened by  the  reflection  of  the  saintly  constancy 
that  was  yet  to  be  found  in  the  land,  and 
among  persons  too  of  the  Lady  of  Auehter- 
fardel's  degree,  and  severe  as  the  trials  were, 

both  of  body  and  mind,  which  I  had  myself 
undergone,  yet  were  they  all  as  nothing  com- 
pared to  the  hardships  of  my  brother,  a  man 
of  a  temperate  sobriety  of  manner,  bearing 
aJl  changes  \uth  a  serene  countenance  and  a 
placable  mind,  while  feeling  them  in  the  ut- 
termost depths  of  hi^  capacious  affections. 

"  On  the  night  of  the  battle,"  said  he,  "  it 
would  not  be  easy  of  me  to  tell  whieh  way 
I  went,  or  what  ensued,  till  I  found  myself 
with  three  destitute  companions  on  the  skirts 
of  the  town  of  Falkirk.  By  that  time  tlu.- 
morning  was  beginning  to  dawn,  and  we  per- 
ceived   not  that   we  had  approached  so  nigh 


RINGAN  GILIIAIZE.  31 

unto  any  bigget  land ;  as  the  day,  however, 
broke,  the  steeple  caught  our  eye,  and  we 
halted  to  consider  what  we  ought  to  do.  And 
as  we  were  then  standing  in  a  Held  diffident 
to  enter  the  town,  a  young  woman  came  from 
a  house  that  stands  a  little  way  oil*  the  road, 
close  to  Graham's  dyke,  driving  a  cow  to 
grass  with  a  long  stall",  which  I  the  more 
remarked  as  such,  because  it  was  of  the  In- 
dian cane,  and  virled  with  silver,  and  headed 
with  ivory. 

"  '  Sirs/  said  Menic  Adams,  for  that  was  the 
damsel's  name,  l  I  see  what  ve  are,  but  I'll  iv> 
speir  ;  how  sei  er,  be  ruled  by  me,  and  gang  na 
near  the  town  of  Falkirk  this  morning,  for 
atwish  the  hours  of  dark  and  dawn  there  has 
been  a  congregationing  o'  horses  and  men, 
and  other  sediments  o"1  war,  that  I  hae  a 
notion  there's  owre  meikle  o1  the  Kind's 
power  in  the  place  for  any  Covenanter  to 
enter  in,  save  under  the  peril  o'  penalties. 
But  come  w?  me,  and  I'll  go  back  wi'  you. 


32  RINGAN  GILIIAIZi;. 

and   in  our  hay-loft  you  may  BCOg  yoursels 
till  the  gloaming 

"  "Who  could  have  thought,"  said  niv  bro- 
ther, kt  that  in  such  discourse  from  a  young 
woman,  not  passing  tour  and  twenty  yean 
erf  age,  and  of  a  pleasant  aspect,  any  guilty 

Stratagem  of  blood  was  hidden  .'"' 

He  and  his  friends  never  questioned  her 
truth,  but  went  with  her,  and  she  conducted 
them  to  her  father's  house,  and  lodged  them 

in  the  hav-loft. 

It  seems  that  Menie  Adams  was,  however, 

it  the    time    betrothed   to   the   prelatie   curate 
that  had  been  laid  upon  the  parish,  and  that, 

in  consequence,  aneath  her  tourtesy,  she  had 
concealed  a  verj  treacherous  and  wicked  in- 
tent. For  no  sooner  had  she  got  my  brother 
and  his  three  companions  into  the  hav-loft, 
than  she  hies  herself  away  to  the  town,  and, 
in  the  hope  of  pleasing  her  prelatie  lover, 
informs  the  captain  of  the  troop  there  of  the 
birds  she  had  ensnared. 


RINGAN  GILIIAIZE.  33 

As  soon  as  the  false  woman  had  thus  com- 
mitted the  sin  of  perfidy,  she  went  to  the 
curate  to  igrag  how  she  had  done  a  Bervice  to 
hi>  cause;  hut  he,  though  of  the  prelatac  ger- 
mination, being  yet  a  person  who  had  some 
reverence  for  truth  and  the  gentle  mercies 
of  humanity,  was  bo  disturbed  l>v  her  un- 
womanly disposition,  that  he  hade  her  depart 
from  his  presence  for  ever,  and  ran  with  all 
possible  speed  to  waken  the  poor  nan  whom 
she  had  so  betrayed. 

On  his  way  to  the  house  he  SOW  a  party  of 
the  soldiers,  whom  their  officer,  as  in  duty 
bound,  was  Bending  to  seize  the  unsuspecting 
sleepers,  and  running  on  before  them,  he 
just  got  forward  in  time  to  give  the  alarm. 

My  brother  and  one  of  them,  Esau  War- 
drop,  the  wife's  brother  of  James  Gottera, 
who  had  been  so  instrumental  in  my  evasion, 
were  providentially  enabled  to  get  out  and 
flee;  but  the  other  two  were  taken  by  the 
soldiers  and  carried  to  prison. 

b  2 


3-t  R1NGAN  6ILHAIZS. 

The  base  conduct  of  that  Menie  Adams, 
as  we  sonic  years  after  heard,  did  not  go  long 
unvisited  by  the  displeasure  of  Heaven;  for 
some  .-cent  of  licr  guilt  taking  wind,  the 
whole  town,  in  a  sense,  grew  wild  against 
her,  and  she  was  mobbet,  and  the  wells  pump- 
ed upon  her  by  the  enraged  multitude';  and 
she  never  recovered  l'n  in  the  handling  that 
fhe  therein  suffered. 

My  brother  and  Esau  Wardrop,  on  getting 
into  the  open  fields,  made'  all  the'  speed  they 
could,  like'  the  panting  hart  when  pursued  l>\ 
the  hunter,  and  distrusting  the  people  of  that 
part  of  the  country,  they  travelled  all  day, 
not  venturing  proach  any  reeking  house. 

Towards  gloaming,  however,  being  hungry 
and  faint,  the  craving  of  nature  overcame- 
their  fear-,  and  they  went  up  to  a  house 
where-  they  Baw  a  light  burning. 

As  they  approached  the-  door  they  falter- 
ed a  little  in  their  resolution,  for  they  heard 
the    elissonance    of   riot   and    revelry    within. 


RINGAN  GILHAIZE.  88 

Their  need,  however,  was  great,  and  the  im- 
portunities of  hunger  would  not  be  pacified; 
so  they  knocked,  and  the  door  was  soon  open- 
ed by  a  soldier,  the  party  within  being  a 
horde  of  DalziePs  nun,  Living  at  free  quar- 
ters in  the  house  of  that  excellent  Christian 
and    much— persecuted     man,     the     Laird    of 

Ringlewood 


^36  KINGAN  GILHAIZE. 


(HAP.  V. 

The  moment  that  the  man  who  came  to  the 
door  saw,  by  the  glimpse  of  the  light,  that 
both  my  brother  and  Esau  Wardrop  had 
>\vords  at  their  sides,  hi-  uttered  a  cry  of 
alarm,  thinking  the  house  was  surrounded; 
at  which  all  the  riotous  Boldierfl  within  flew  to 
their  iinns,  whilt  the  man  who  opened  the 
door  seized  my  brother  by  the  throat  and 
harPt  him  in.  The  panic,  however,  was  but 
of  short  duration;  for 'my  brother  soon  ex- 
pounded that  they  were  two  perishing  men 
who  came  to  surrender  themselves;  so  the 
door  was  again  opened,  and  Esau  Wardrop 
eommanded  to  come  in. 

"  It's  but  a  justice  to  say  of  those  rampa- 
geous troopers,""  said  my  brother,  "  that,  con- 
sidering us  as  prisoners  of  war,  they  were 


RINGAN  GILIIAIZE.  37 

free  and  kind  enough,  though  they  mocked 
at  our  cause,  and  derided  the  equipage  of 
our  warfare,,  But  it  was  a  humiliating  sight 
to  see  in  what  manner  they  deported  them- 
selves towards  the  unfortunate  family." 

Ringlewood  himself,  who  had  remonstrated 
against  their  insolence  to  his  aged  leddy,  they 
had  tied  in  his  arm-chair  and  placed  at  the 
head  of  his  own  table,  round  which  they  sat 
carousing,  and  singing  the  roister  ribaldry  of 
camp-songs.  At  first,  when  my  brother  was 
taken  into  this  seene  of  military  domination, 
he  did  not  observe  the  laird  ;  for  in  the  up- 
roar of  the  alarm  the  candles  had  been  over- 
set and  broken,  but  new  ones  being  sworn 
for  and  stuck  into  the  necks  of  the  bottles 
of  the  wine  they  were  lavishly  drinking,  he 
discovered  him  lying  as  it  were  asleep  where 
he  sat,  with  his  head  averted,  and  his  eyes 
shut  on  the  iniquity  of  the  scene  of  oppression 
with  which  he  was  oppressed. 

Some  touch  of  contrition  had  led  one  of 


v>t  » ^  * 


38  RINGAN  GILHAIZE. 

the  soldiers  to  take  the  aged  matron  under 
his  care ;  and  on  his  intercession  she  was  not 
placed  at  the  table,  but  allowed  to  sit  in  a 
corner,  where  she  mourned  in  silence,  with 
her  hands  clasped  together,  and  her  head 
bent  down  over  them  upon  her  breast.  The 
laird's  grandson  and  heir,  a  stripling  of  some 
fifteen  years  or  so,  was  obligated  to  be  page 
and  butler,  for  all  the  rest  of  the  house  had 
taken  to  the  hills  at  the  approach  of  the 
troopers. 

As  the  drinking  continued  the  riot  increas- 
ed, and  the  rioters  growing  heated  with  their 
drink,  they  began  to  quarrel :  fierce  words 
brought  angry  answers,  and  threats  were  fol- 
lowed by  blows.  Then  there  was  an  interpo- 
sition, and  a  shaking  of  hands,  and  a  pledging 
of  renewed  friendship. 

But  still  the  demon  of  the  drink  continued 
to  grow  stronger  and  stronger  in  their  kind- 
ling blood,  and  the  tumult  was  made  perfect 
by  one  of  the  men,  in  the  capering  of  his  ine- 


RINGAN  GILHAIZE.  39 

briety,  rising  from  his  seat,  and  taking  the 
old  leddy  by  the  toupie  to  raise  her  head  as 
he  rudely  placed  his  foul  cup  to  her  lips. 
This  called  up  the  ire  of  the  fellow  who  had 
sworn  to  protect  her,  and  he,  not  less  intoxi- 
cated than  the  insulter,  came  staggering  to 
defend  her ;  a  scuffle  ensued,  the  insulter  was 
cast  with  a  swing  away,  and  falling  against 
the  laird,  who  still  remained  as  it  were 
asleep,  with  his  head  on  his  shoulder,  and  his 
eyes  shut,  he  overthrew  the  chair  in  which 
the  old  gentleman  sat  fastened,  and  they  both 
fell  to  the  ground. 

The  soldier,  frantic  with  wine  and  rage, 
was  soon,  like  a  tiger,  on  his  adversary  ;  the 
rest  rose  to  separate  them.  Some  took  one 
side,  some  another ;  bottles  were  seized  for 
weapons,  and  the  table  was  overthrown  in  the 
hurricane.  Their  serjeant,  who  was  as  drunk 
as  the  worst  of  them,  tried  in  vain  to  call 
them  into  order,  but  they  heeded  not  his  call ; 
which   so  enraged  him,    that  he  swore  they 


40  KINGAN  GILHAIZE. 

should  shift  their  quarters,  and  with  that 
BPiajpg  a  burning  brand  from   the  (.'lunula,  he 

ran  into  a  bedchamber  that  opened  from  the 
room  where  the  riot  was  raging,  and  set  fire 
to  the  curtains. 

Mv  brother  seeing  the  flames  rising,  and 
that  the  infuriated  war-wolves  thought  <»nly 
of  themselves,  ran  t<>  extricate  Ringlewood 
from  tlu  cords  with  which  he  was  tied  ;  and 
calling  to  the  U-ildv  and  her  grandson  to  quit 
the  burning  house,  everj  one  was  soon  out  of 
danger  from  the  fire. 

The  sense  ^>\'  the  soldiers  was  not  so  over- 
borne bv  their  drink  a>  to  prevent  them  fri 

ing  the  dreadful  exto  at  of  their  outraj 
but  instead  of  trying  to  extinguish  the  flam    . 
they  marched  away  to  seek  quarters  in  some 
otlnr  place,  cursing  the  serjeant  for  having 
so  unhoused  them  in  such  a  night 

At  first  they  thought  of  carrying  my  bro- 
ther and  Esau  Wardrop  with  them  as  prison- 
ers ;  but  one  of  them  said  it  would  be  as  well 


RINCtAN  GILHAIZS.  41 

to  give  the  wyte  of  the  burning,  at  head- 
quarters, to  the  rebels;  so  they  left  them  lie- 
hind. 

I  -hi  Wardrop,  with  tho  young  laird  and 
my  grandfather,  seeing  it  was  in  vain  to  stop 
the  progress  of  the  fire,  did  all  that  in  them 
lay  to  rescue  some  of  the  furniture,  while 
poor  old  Ringlewood  and  hi>  aged  and  gentle 
lady,  being  both  too  infirm  to  lend  any  help, 
stood  tm  the  green,  and  saw  the  devouring 
element  pass  from  room  to  .  till  their  an- 

cient dwelling  was  utterly  destroyed.  Fortu- 
nately, however,  the  air  was  calm,  and  the 
outhouses  escaping  the  ruinous  contagion  of 
the  flames,  there  was  -till  a  beild  left  in  the 

barn  to  which  they  could  retire. 

In  the  meantime  the  light  of  the  burning 
spread  over  the  country;  but  the  people  know- 
ing that  soldiers  were  quartered  on  Ringle- 
wood, stood  aloof  in  the  dread  of  fire-arms, 
thinking  the  conflagration  might  be  cau>td 
by  some  contest  of  war  ;   so  that  the  mansion 


IS  HIM. an  OILHAIZE. 

of  a  gentleman  much  beloved  of  all  his  neigh- 
bours was  allowed  to  burn  to  the  ground 
before  their  eyes,  without  any  one  venturing 
to  come  to  help  him,  to  bo  great  a  degree  had 
distrust  and  the  outrages  of  military  riot  at 
that  epoch  altered  the  hearts  of  nun. 

M  \  brother  and  Esau  Wardrop  staid  with 
EUnglewood  till  the  morning,  and  had,  for 
the  space  of  three  or  lour  hour-,  a  restoring 
deep.  Pain  would  they  nave  remained  longer 
there,  but  the  threat  of  the  Boldiers  to  accu 
tlu'in  as  tin'  incendiaries  made  Rinidi-uood 
urge  them  to  depart;  saying,  that  maybi 
time  would  come  when  it  would  be  in  his 
power  to  thank  them  for  their  help  in  that 
dreadful  night.  Hut  he  was  not  long  exposed 
to  many  sufferings;  for  the  leddy  on  the  day 
following,  as  in  after-time  we  heard,  was 
seised  with  her  dead-ill,  and  departed  tin*  life 
in  the  course  of  three  days;  and  the  laird 

also,  in  less  than  a  month,  was  laid  in  the 
kirk-yard,  with  his  ancestors,  by  her  side. 


RINOAM  GILHAIZE.  4tf 


CHAP.  \  I. 

A  i  iii;  Leaving  Ringlewood,  the  two  fugi- 
lives,  l>\  divers  journeyings  and  sore  pas 
through  ino->  and  moor,  crossed  the  BaUoch 
ferry,  and  coming  down  the  north  side  <>t'  the 
Clyde  frith  to  Ardmore,  they  boated  ten 
to  Greenock,  where,  in  I  i  1 1 L  c •  more  than  an 
hour  after  their  arrival,  they  were  taken  in 
Buphan  Blair's  public  in  Cartsdyke,  and  the 
sum  night  marched  •  ><!'  to  GlasgoM  ;  of  all 
which  I  have  already  given  intimation,  in  rc- 
oording  my  own  trials  at  Inverkip. 

But  in  that  march,  a>  my  brother  and  Esau 
Wardrop  were  }  >  i  -  -  i  n  <^-  with  their  guard  at  the 
Inchinnaa  ferry,  the  soldiers  heedlessly  laying 
their  firelocks  all  in  a  heap  in  the  boat,  the 
thought  came  into  my  brother's  head,  that 
maybe  it  might  bo  turned  to  an  advantage  if 


44  RINGAN  GILHAIZE. 

he  was  to  spoil  the  powder  in  the  firelocks; 
so,  as  they  were  Biting  in  the  boat,  he,  with 
seeming  innocence,  drew  his  hand  Beveral 
times  through  the  water,  and  in  lifting  it,  ton!, 
care  to  drop  and  sprinkle  the  powder-pans  <>i 
the  firelocks,  in  so  much,  that  by  the  time 

they  were  ferried  to  the  Renfrew  Bide,  the) 
were  spoiled  for  immediate  US 

u  Do  as  I  do,"  Bflid  he  softly  to  Esau 
Wardrop,  as  they  were  stepping  out,  and 
with  that  he  feigned  some  small  expedient  for 
tarrying  in  the  boat,  while  the  soldiers  taking 
their  arms,  leapt  on  shore.  The  ferryman 
also  was  out  before  them;   and  my  brother 

ing  this,  took  up  an  emingly  to  help 

him  to  Btep  out ;  hut  pretending  at  the  time 
to  stumble,  he  caught  hold  of  Esau's  shoulder, 
and  pushing  with  the  oar,  shoved  off  the  boat 
in  such  a  manner,  that  the  rope  was  pulled  out 
of  the  ferryman's  hand,  who  was  in  a  great 
consternation.  The  soldiers,  however,  laugh- 
ed at  seeing  how  the  river's  current  was  carry- 


RINGAN  GILHAIZE.  ** 

ing  away  their  prisoners;  for  my  brother  was 
in  no  hurry  to  make  use  of  the  oar  to  pull 
the  boat  back  ;  on  the  contrary,  he  pushed 
her    farther   and   farther  into  the  river,   until 

one  of  the  guards  beginning  to  suspect  some 

Stratagem,  levelled  his  firelock,  and  threaten- 
ed to  shoot.  Whereupon  my  brother  and 
Esau  epiickened  their  exertions,  and  soon 
reached  the  opposite  side  of  the  river,  while 
the  soldiers  wciv  banning  and  tearing  with 
race  to  be  so  outwitted,  and  their  firelocks 
rendered  useless  I'm-  the  tune. 

As  soon  as  the  fugitives  were  within  wade- 
able  reach  of  the  bank,  they  jumpit  out  of 
the  boat  and  ran,  and  were  not  long  within 
the  scope  of  their  adversaries'  hie. 

By  this  time  the  sun  was  far  in  the  west, 
and  they  knew  little  of  the  country  about 
where  they  were  ;  but,  before  embarking,  the 
ferryman  had  pointed  out  to  them  the  abbey 
towers  of  Paisley,  and  they  knew  that,  for  a 
long  period,  many  of  the  humane  inhabitant- 

1 


46  RINGAN  GILIiAIZE. 

of  that  town  had  been  among  the*  faithfullest 
of  Scottishmen  to  the  cause  of  the  Kirk  and 
Covenant  ;  and  therefore,  they  thought  that, 
under  the  distraction  of  their  circumstan- 
ces, maybe  it  would  be  their  wisest  course 
to  direct  their  steps,  in  the  dusk  of  the 
evening,  towards  the  town,  and  they  threw 
aside  their  amis,  that  they  might  pass  as 
simple  wayfaring  men. 

Accordingly,  having  loitered  in  the  way 
thither,  they  reached  Paisley  about  the  heel 
of  the  twilight,  and  searching  their  way  into 
the  heart  of  the  town,  they  found  a  respect- 
able public  near  the  (ids-,  into  which  tin  \ 
entered,  and  ordered  some  consideration  of 
vivers  for  supper,  just  as  if  they  had  been  on 
market  business.  In  so  doing  nothing  par- 
ticular was  remarked  of  them  ;  and  my  bro- 
ther, by  way  of  an  entertainment  before 
bed-time,  told  his  companion  of  my  grand- 
father's adventure  in  Paisley,  the  circumstan- 
tials whereof  are  already  written  in  this  book  ; 


RINGAN  GILIIAIZK.  47 

drawing  out  of  what  had  come  to  pass  with 
him,  cheering  aspirations  of  happier  days  for 
themselves. 

While  they  were  thus  speaking,  one  of  the 
town-council,  Deacon  Fulton,  came  in  to  have 
a  cap  and  a  crack,  with  any  >t ranger  that 
might  be  in  the  house. — This  deacon  was  a 
man  who  well  represented  and  was  a  good 
swatch  of  the  plain  honesty  and  strict  principles 
which  have  long  governed  within  that  ancient 
borough  of  regality.  He  seeing  them,  and 
being  withal  a  man  of  shrewd  discernment, 
eyed  them  very  sharply,  and  maybe  guessing 
what  they  were  anil  where  they  had  come 
from,  entered  into  a  discreet  conversation 
with  them  anent  the  troubles  of  the  time.  In 
this  he  showed  the  pawkrie,  that  so  well  be- 
comes those  who  sit  in  council,  with  a  spicerie 
of  that  wholesome  virtue  and  friendly  sympa- 
thy of  which  all  the  poor  fugitives  from  the 
Pentland  raid  stood  in  so  great  need.  For, 
without  pretending  to  jealouse  any  thing  of 


48  RINOAN  GILHAIZE. 

what  they  were,  he  spoke  of  that  business  as 
the  crack  of  the  day,  and  told  them  of  mam 
of  tin'  afflicting  things  which  had  been  perpe- 
trated after  tin.-  dispersion  of  the  Covenanters, 
laying — 

••  It*-  a  thin£  to  he  deplored  in  all  time 
coming,  that  tin'  poor  misguided  folk,  con- 
cern't  m  that  rash  wark,  didna  rather  take 
refuge  in  the  towns,  and  among  their  bre- 
thren and  fellow-subjects,  than  flee  to  tin-  hills, 
where  they  are  hunted  down  \\i"  dog  and  gun 

beasts  o*  an  ill   kind.      Really  every  body's 

was    for  their    folly  ;    though  to  he  Mire,  in    a 

nient    sense,   their   fault's   past    pardon. 

It">  no  indeed  a  thing  o'  toleration,    that    mi1>- 

jects  are  to  rise  against  rulers.*1 

•  Trui ."  -aid  my  brother,  "  unless  rulers 
fall  against  subjects.*" 

The  worthy  magistrate  looked  a  thought 
seriously  at  him;  no  in  reproof  for  what  he 
hail  said,  or  might  Bay,  hut  in  an  admonitory 
manner,  Baying — 


RINGAN  GILHAIZE.  49 

"  Ye  "re  oWre  douce  a  like  man,  I  think, 
to  bae  been  either  art  <>r  part  in  this  head- 
strong Reformation,  unless  ye  had  aome  great 
cause  to  provoke  von  ;  and  I  doubt  na  ye  bae 
discretion  enough  do  to  contest  without  need 
points  o"  doctrine;  at  Least  forme,  I'm  laith 
t<>  enter  on  ony   sort  o1  polemtic,  for  it's  a 

Glide's  truth,  I'm  nae  deacon  at  it."" 

My  brother  discerning  l>\  hi-  manner  that 
he  saw  through  them,  would  have  refrain't  at 
the  time  from  further  discourse  ;  btfl  Esau 
Wardrop  was,  though  i  man  of  few  words, 
yet  of  such  austerity  of  faith,  thai  he  could 
not  abide  to  have  it  thought  he  «;i-  in  any 
time  <w  place  afraid  for  himself  to  bear  his 
testimony,  even  when  manifestly  uncalled  <»n 
to  do  ;  bo  he  here  broke  in  upon  the  consider- 
ate and  worthy  counsellor,  and  said — 

"  That  a  covenanted  spirit  was  bound,  at 
a'  times,  and  in  a"  situations,  conditions,  and 
circumstances,  to  uphold  the  cause." 

"  True,  true,  we  are  a*  Covenanters,*'  re- 

VOL.   III.  C 


90  RIM, AN  OLLHAIZE. 

pliwl  the  deacon,  M  and  Gude  forl)icl  that 
I  >liniil(l  e'er  forcet  tin-  vows  I  took  when  I 
was  in  a  manner  ;i  bairn  ;  hut  there1!  an  unoo 
difference  between  the  auld  covenanting  and 
ihi>.  Lanerk  New-light.  In  the  auld  times, 
our  forebean  and  our  fathers  covenanted  t<> 
show  their  power,  that  the  king  and  govern- 
ment might  consider  what  they  were  doing. 
And  they  betook  n<>t  themselves  to  the  sword, 
till  the  quiet  warning  of  almost  all  the  realm 
MinU'd  in  one  league  had  proved  ineffectual; 
tad  when   at  la^t   there  was  oae  help  for't, 

;    thej    were   qalled    by   their   conscaei 

and    dangers  to  eird    themselves  for   battle, 

they  went   forth  in  the  might  and  power  of 

the  arm  of  flesh,  as  wed  .1-  of  a  righteous 

But,  sirs,  this  doaeie  buamess  of  the 

Pentland  raid  was  but  a  splurt,  and  the  pub- 

.  ;   the  C<  venant,  after  the  ]WM>r  folk 

had  made  themselves  rebels,  was,  to  say  the 

n't.  a  weak  conceit.*1 

"We  were  not  rebels,* cried  EsauWardrop. 


RINGAN  GILHAIZE.  51 

"  Hoot  toot,  friend,"  said  the  counsellor, 
••   yi/iv  owre  hasty,   I   did   na  ca1  the  poor 
folk   rebels  in  the  sense  of  a  rebellion,  wlu 
might  takes  tin-  lead  in  a  controversy  wi"  right, 
hut  because  they  had  risen  against  the  law." 

«  There  can  be  nae  rebellion  against  a  lau 
that  teaches  things  over  which  man  can  hav< 
no  control,  the  thought  and  the  conscience," 
said  Esau  Wardrop. 

'*  Aye,  ave,"  replied  the  counsellor,  "  a 
that's  vera  true  ;    hut   it'  it  please    the  wisdom 

of  the  King,  by  and  with  the  advice  of  his 
privy  counsellors,  to  prohibit  certain  actions— 
and  surely  actions  are  neither  thoughts  nor  con- 
sciences,— do  ve  mean  to  say  that  the  subject's 
do  Ixmnd  to  obey  such  royal  ordinano 

M  Aye,  if  the  acts  are  in  themselves  harm- 
less) and  trench  not  upon  any  man's  rights  of 
property  and  person.'1 

11  Weel,  I'll  no  debate  that  wi1  you,"  re- 
plied the  worthy  counsellor;  u  but  surely  yell 
ne'er  maintain  that  conventicles,  and  the  de- 


52  RINGAN  GILHAIZE. 

-■  rtion  of  tin  n  pillar  and  appointed  placet  <>l 
worship,  are  harmless;  nor  can  it  be  denied 
thai  sic  things  do  not  tend  t<>  aggrieve  and 
impair  the  clergy  baith  in  their  minds  and 
means 

"  I  confess  that."  -aid  Esau ;  "  but  think, 
ih.n  thi  conventicles  and  desertions,  whereof 
\>  speak,  sprang  oul  « »t"  an  arbitrary  and  un- 
called-for  disturbance  of  the  peaceful  worship 
of  God.  Evil-counselling  caused  them,  and 
evil-counselling  punishes  khem  till  the  punish- 
im  m  can  he  no  '  ndured.*1 

••  Yr'iv  a  dou re-headed  man,"  said  Deacon 
Pulton,  ••  and    really  ye  har  gi'en  me  sic  a 

•  o'  your  knowledge,  that  I  can  do  no  l< 
than  make  you  a  return  :  bo  tak  this,  and 
bide  nae  (anger  in  Paisley  than  your  needs 
rail."  "With  thai  he  laid  his  purse  on  the  table 
and  went  away.  But  scarcely  had  he  depart- 
the  house,  when  who  Bhould  enter  hut 
the  ven  soldiers  from  whom  my  brother  and 
Esau  had  bo  marvellously  escaped. 


RINGAN  GILHAIZE 


CHAP.  \  II. 

The  noise  of  taking  up  my  brother  and  Esau 
Wardrop  to  the  tolbooth  by  the  soldiers  bred 
a  great  wonderment  in  the  town,  and  the  ma- 
gistrates came  into  the  prison  l  them. 
Then  it  was  that  they  recognised  their  friend- 
ly adviser  anions  those  in  authority,  lint  he 
signified,  bj  w  inking  i<»  them,  that  they  should 
not  know  him;  to  which  they  comported 
themselves  so,  that  it  passed  a*  he  could  hav< 
wished. 

••  Provost,*  said  he  to  the  chief  magistrate, 
who  was  then  present  with  them,  ••  though 
thir  honest  men  be  concerned  in  a  fret  against 
the  king's  government,  they're  no  just  ini- 
quitous malefactors,  and  therefore  it  behoves 
us,  for  the  little  time  they  arc  to  bide 
here,  to  deal  compassionately  with  them. 
This  is  a  damp  and  cauld  place.     I'm   Mire 


54  BINGAN  GILHAIZE. 

we  might  gi'e  them  the  use  of  the  couneil- 
chamber,  and  direk  a  bit  spunk  o1  fire  to  be 
kinuTt.  It's,  ye  ken,  but  for  this  night  they 
are  to  be  in  our  aught ;  and  their  crime,  ye 
ken,  provost,  was  niair  o'  the  judgment  than 
the  heart,  and  therefore  we  should  think  how 

ue  are  a1  prone  to  do  evil." 
J{\  this  sort  of  petitionary  exhorting,  that 

worthy  man  carried  his  point  ;  and  the  pro- 
vost consented  that  the  prisoners  should  be 
removed  to  the  council-chamber,  where  he 
directed  a  fire  to  be  lighted  for  their  solace. 

■•  Moo,  honest  men,"  said  their  friend  the 
deacon,  when  he  was  taking  Leave  of  them, 
after  seeing  them  in  the  council-room,  "  I 
hope  veil  make  yoursels  ;b  eonforttable  a> 
men  in  your  situation  can  reasonably  be  ; 
and  look  w."  said  he  to  my  brother,  "  if  the 
wind  should  rise,  and  the  smoke  no  vent  sac 
Wee!  ;h  ye  could  wis",  which  is  sometimes  the 

se  in  blowy  weather  when  the  door's  shut, 
just  open  a  wee  bit  jinkie  o7  this  window,  and 


RINGAN  G1LHAIZE.  55 

he  gave  him  a  squeeze  on  the  arm — it  looks 
into  my  yard. — Hell  !  but  it's  weel  mindet,  the 
!>ar  on  my  back-yetfs  in  the  want  <>"  rcpara- 
tion — I  maun  sec  tilH  the  morn.1'' 

There  was  no  difficulty  in  reading  the 
whumpkt  meaning  of  this  couthiness  anent 
the  reeking  o1  the  chamber  ;  and  inv  brother 
and  Esau,  when  the  door  was  locket  on  them 
for  the  night,  soon  found  it  expedient  to  open 
the  window,  and  next  morning  the  kind  coun- 
sellor had  more  occasion  than  ever  to  get  the 
bar  o"  his  back-vet t  repaired  ;  for  it  had 
vielded  to  the  grip  of  the  prisoners,  who, 
long  afore  day,  were  far  beyond  the  eye  and 
jurisdiction  of  the  magistrates  of  Paisley. 

They  took  the  straight  road  to  Kilmarnock, 
intending,  if  possible,  to  hide  themselves 
among  some  of  my  brother  Jacob's  wife's 
friends  in  that  town.  He  had  himself  l>een 
dead  some  short  time  before ;  but  in  the 
course  of  their  journey,  in  eschewing  the 
high-road  as  much  as  possible,  they  found  a 


•JO  RIXGAK  GILHAIZE. 

good  friend  in  a  cotter  who  lived  on  the  edge 
of  the  Mearns  moor,  and  with  him  they  were 
persuaded  to  bide  till  the  day  of  that  night 
when  we  met  in  so  remarkable  a  manner  on 
the  sanda  of  Ardrossan;  and  the  cause  that 
brought  him  there  was  one  of  the  severest 
trials  to  which  he  had  yet  been  exposed,  as  I 
shall  now  rehearse. 

James  Greig,  the  kind  cotter  who  sheltered 
them  for  the  better  part  of  three  weeks,  W8J 
hut  a  poor  man,  and  two  additional  inmates 
consumed  the  meal  which  be  had  laid  in  for 
himself  and  his  wife,  so  that  he  was  obligated 
to  apply  twice  for  the  loan  of  some  from  a 
neighbour,  which  caused  a  suspicion  to  arise- 
in  that  neighbour's  mind;  and  he  being  loose- 
tongued,  and  a  talking  man,  let  out  what  he 
thought  in  a  public  at  Kilmarnock,  in  pre- 
sence of  some  one  connected  with  the  soldiers 
then  quartered  in  the  Dean-castle.  A  party, 
m  consequence,  had  that  morning  been  sent 
out  to  search  for  them;  but  the  thoughtless 


KING  AN   GILHAIZE.  57 

man  who  had  done  the  ill  was  seized  with  a 
remorse  of  conscience  for  his  folly,  and  came 
in  time  to  advise  them  to  flee  ;  but  not  so 
much  in  time  as  to  prevent  them  from  being 
Been  by  the  soldiers,  who  no  sooner  discovered 
them  than  they  pursued  them.  What  became 
of  Esau  Wardrop  was  never  known  ;  he  was 
no  doubt  shot  in  ins  flight ;  but  my  brother 
was  more  fortunate,  for  he  kept  so  far  before 
those  who  in  particular  pursued  him.  that,  al- 
though they  kept  him  in  view,  they  could  not 
overtake  him. 

Running  in  this  way  for  life  and  liberty, 
he  came  to  a  house  on  the  road-side,  inhabited 
by  a  lanerlv  woman,  and  the  door  being  open 
he  darted  in,  passing  thorough  to  the  yard  be- 
hind, where  he  found  himself  in  an  enclosed 
place,  out  of  which  he  saw  no  other  means  of 
escape  but  through  a  ditch  full  of  water. 
The  depth  of  it  at  the  time  he  did  not  think 
of,  but  plunging  in,  he  found  himself  up  to 
the  chin ;  at  that  moment  he  heard  the  sol- 

c  2 


58  RINGAN  GILHAIZE. 

diera  at  hand ;  so  the  thought  struck  him  to 

remain    where   he  was,    and   to  go   under  a 

bramble-bush  that  overhung  the  water.     By 

this  means   he  was  so  effectually  concealed, 

that  the  soldiers,  losing  sight  of  him,  wreaked 

their  anger  and  disappointment  on  the  poor 

Human,  dragging  her  with  them  to  the  Dean- 

-ile.   where   they  threw  her  into   the  dun- 

on,  in  the  darkness  of  which  she  perished, 

was   afterwards   well    known   through  all 

that  country-side. 

After  escaping  from  the  ditch,  my  brother 
turned  his  course  more  northerly,  and  had 
closed  his  day  of  suffering  on  Kilbride-hill, 
•vhere,  drawn  bv  his  affections  to  seek  some 
knowledge  of  his  wife  and  daughter,  he  had 
resolved  to  risk  himself  as  near  as  possible  to 
Quharist  that  night  ;  and  coining  along  with 
the  shower  on  his  back,  which  blew  so  strong 
in  our  faces,  he  saw  us  by  the  glimpses  of 
the  tempestuous  moonlight  as  we  were  ap- 
proaching, and   had    denned    himself  on   the 


RINGAN  GILHAIZE.  59 

road-side  till  we  should  pass,  being  fearful 
we  might  prove  enemies.  Some  accidental 
lament  or  complaint,  uttered  unconsciously  by 
me,  made  him,  however,  think  he  know  the 
voice,  and  moved  thereby,  he  started  up,  and 
had  just  joined  us  when  he  was  discovered  in 
so  awakening  a  manner. 

Thus  came  my  brother  and  I  to  meet  after 
the  raid  of  Pentland ;  and  having  heard  from 
me  all  that  he  could  reasonably  hope  for,  re- 
garding; the  most  valued  casket  of  his  affec- 
tions,  he  came  along  with  Mr  Witherspoon  ; 
and  we  were  next  morning  safely  ferried  over 
into  the  wee  Cumraes,  by  James  Plowter 
the  ferryman,  to  whom  we  were  both  well 
known. 

There  was  then  only  a  herd's  house  on  the 
island ;  but  there  could  be  no  truer  or  kinder 
Christians  than  the  herd  and  his  wife.  We 
staid  with  them  till  far  in  the  year,  hearing 
often,  through  James  Plowter,  of  our  friends; 
and  above  all  the  joyous  news,  in  little  more 


60  KINGAN  GILHAIZE. 

than  a  week  after  our  landing,  of  Sarah 
Lochrig  having  been  permitted  to  leave  the 
tolbooth  of  Irvine,  without  farther  dule  than 
a  reproof  from  Provost  Reid,  that  had  more 
in  it  of  commendation  than  reproach. 


RINGAN  GILHAIZE.  61 


CHAP.  VIII. 

It  is  well  set  forth  in  all  the  various  his- 
tories of  this  dismal  epoch,  that  the  cry  of 
blood  had  gone  so  vehemently  up  to  heaven 
from  the  graves  of  the  martyred  Covenanters, 
that  the  Lord  moved  the  heart  of  Charles 
Stuart  to  more  merciful  measures,  but  only 
for  a  season.  The  apostate  James  Sharp  and 
the  other  counsellors,  whose  weakness  or  wick- 
edness fell  in  with  his  tyrannical  proselytising 
purposes,  were  wised  from  the  rule  of  power, 
and  the  Earls  of  Tweeddale  and  Kincardine, 
with  that  learned  sage  and  philosopher  Sir 
John  Murray,  men  of  more  beneficent  dispo- 
sitions, were  appointed  to  sit  in  their  places 
in  the  Priw  Council  at  Edinburgh  ; — so  that 
all  in  our  condition  were  heartened  to  return 
to  their  homes. 


b'2  RINGAN  GILIIAIZE. 

As  soon  as  vre  heard  that  the  ravenous 
soldiery  were  withdrawn  from  the  shire  of 
Ayr,  my  brother  and  I,  with  Mr  Wither- 
spoon,  after  an  abode  of  more  than  seven 
months  in  yon  solitary  and  rocky  islet,  re- 
turned to  Quharist.  But,  0  courteous  reader, 
I  dare  not  venture  to  tell  of  the  jov  of  the 
meeting-,  and  the  fond  intermingling  of  em- 
braces, that  was  too  great  a  reward  for  all  our 
sufferings; — for  now  I  approach  the  memo- 
rials of  those  things,  by  which  the  terrible 
Heavens  have  manifested  that  I  was  ordained 
from  the  beginning  to  launch  the  bolt  thai 
was  chosen  from  the  quiver  in  the  armory  of 
the  Almighty  avenger,  to  overthrow  the  op- 
pressor and  oppression  of  my  native  land.  It 
i-  therefore  enough  to  Btate,  that  upon  my 
return  home,  where  I  expected  to  find  my 
lands  waste  and  my  fences  broken  down,  I 
found  all  things  in  better  order  than  they 
maybe  would  have  been  had  the  eye  of  the 
master  been  over  them  ;  for  our  kind  neigh- 


RING  AN  GILHAIZE.  &J 

bours,  out  of  a  friendly  consideration  for  my 
family,  had  in  the  spring  tilled  the  ground 
and  sown  the  seed,  by  day-and-day-about 
labour  ;  and  surely  it  was  a  pleasant  thing, 
in  thu  midst  of  such  a  general  depravity  of 
the  human  heart,  so  prevalent  at  that  period, 
to  hear  of  such  constancy  and  christian-mind- 
ednesa  ;  for  it  was  not  towards  my  brother  and 
me  only  that  such  things  were  done;  the 
same  was  common  throughout  the  country 
towards  the  lands  and  families  of  the  perse- 
cuted. 

Hut  the  lown  of  that  time  was  as  a  pet  day 
in  winter.  In  the  harvest,  however,  when 
the  proposal  came  out  that  we  should  give- 
bonds  to  keep  the  peace,  I  made  no  scruple 
of  signing  the  same,  and  of  getting  my  wife's 
father,  who  was  not  out  in  the  raid,  to  be  my 
cautioner.  In  the  doing  of  this  I  did  not  re- 
nounce  the  Covenant,  but,  on  the  contrary,  I 
considered  that  by  the  bonds  the  King  was  as 
much  bound  to  preserve  things  in  the  state 


64  RINGAN  GILHAIZE. 

under  which  I  granted  the  bond,  as  I  was  to 
remain  in  the  quiet  condition  I  was  when  I 
signed  it. 

After  the  bonds  of  peace  came  the  indul- 
gence, and  the  chief  heritors  of  our  parish 
having  something  to  say  with  the  Lord  Tweed- 
dale,  leave  was  obtained  for  Mr  Swinton  to 
come  back,  and  we  had  made  a  paction  with 
Andrew  Dornock,  the  prelatic  curate  and  in- 
cumbent, to  let  him  have  his  manse  again. 
Hut  although  Mr  Swinton  did  return,  and 
his  family  were  again  gathered  around  him, 
lie  would  not,  as  he  said  himself  to  me,  so  far 
Ik>w  the  knee  to  Baal  as  to  brine  the  church 
of  Christ  in  any  measure  or  wav  into  Erastian 
dependence  on  the  civil  magistrate.  So  he 
neither  would  return  to  the  manse  nor  enter 
the  pulpit,  but  continued,  for  the  space  of 
several  years,  to  reside  at  Quharist,  and  to 
preach  on  the  summer  Sundavs  from  the  win- 
dow in  the  gable. 

In  the  spring,  however,  of  the  year  1674; 


RINGAN  GILHAIZE.  65 

he,  after  a  lingering  illness,  closed  his  life  and 
ministry.  For  sometime  he  had  felt  himself 
going  hence,  and  the  tenour  of  his  prayers  and 
sermons  had  for  several  months  been  of  a  high 
and  searching  efficacy  ;  and  he  never  failed, 
Sabbath  after  Sabbath,  just  before  pronounc- 
ing the  blessing,  to  return  public  thanks  that 
the  Lord  was  drawing  him  so  softly  away 
from  the  world,  and  from  the  storms  that 
were  gathering  in  the  black  cloud  of  prelacy 
which  still  overhung  and  darkened  the  min- 
istry of  the  Kirk  of  Scotland, — a  method  of 
admonition  that  was  awfully  awakening  to 
the  souls  of  his  hearers,  and  treasured  by 
them  as  a  solemn  breathing  of  the  inspiration 
of  prophecy. 

•  When  he  was  laid  in  the  earth,  and  Mr 
Witherspoon,  by  some  handling  on  my  part, 
was  invited  to  11  the  void  which  his  removal 
had  left  among  us,  the  wind  again  began 
to  fisle,  and  the  signs  of  a  tempest  were 
seen  in   the  changes  of  the  royal  Councils. 


66  RINGAN  GILHAIZE. 

The  gracious-hearted  statesmen  before  spoken 
of  were  removed  from  their  benignant  spheres 
like  falling  stars  from  the  firmament,  and 
the  Duke  of  Lauderdale  was  endowed  with 
the  ]x)w<_t  to  persecute'  and  domineer. 

Scarcely  was  he  seated  in  the  Council  when 
the  edicts  of  oppression  were  renewed.  The 
prelate  became  clamorous  for  his  interference, 
and  the  penalties  of  the  bonds  of  peace  pre- 
sented the  means  of  supplying  the  inordinate 
wants  of  his  rapacious  wife.  Steps  were  accord- 
ingly soon  taken  to  appease  and  pleasure  both. 
The  court-contrived  crime  of  hearing  the  G<><- 
pel  preached  in. the  fields,  as  it  was  by  John 
in  the  Wilderne^  and  Jesus  on  the  Mount, 
was  again  prohibited  with  new  rigour  ;  and  I 
for  one  soon  felt  that,  in  the  renewed  per 
cution  of  those  who  attended  the  conventicles, 
the  King  had  again  as  much  broken  the  con- 
ditions under  which  I  gave  the  bond  of 
peace,  as  he  had  before  broken  the  vows  of 
the  Solemn   League  and  Covenant ;    so  that 


RINGAN  GILIIAIZE.  07 

when  the  guilty  project  was  ripened   in  his 
bloody    councils,    that    the    West    Country 
should  be  again   exasperated  into   rebellion, 
that  a  reason  might  be  procured  for  keeping 
up  a  standing  army,  in  order  that  the  three 
kingdoms  might  be  ruled  by  prerogative  in- 
stead of  parliament,  I  freely  confess  that  I  was 
one  of  those  who  did  refuse  to  sign  the  Ixmds 
that  were  devised  to  provoke  the  rebellion, 
— bonds,  the  terms  whereof  sufficiently  mani- 
fested the  purpose  that  governed  the  trainers 
in  the  framing.     We  were  required  by  them, 
under  severe  penalties,  to  undertake  that  nei- 
ther our  families,  nor  our  servants,  nor  our 
tenants,  nor  the  servants  of  our  tenants,  nor 
any  others  residing  upon  our  lands,  should 
withdraw  from  the  churches  or  adhere  to  con- 
venticles, or  succour  field-preachers,  or  per- 
sons who  had  incurred  the  penalties  attached" 
to  these    prelate-devised  offences.     And   be- 
eause   we  refused  to  sign  these  bonds,  and 
continued  to  worship  God  in  the  peacefulness 


08  RIXGAN  GILHAIZE. 

of  the  Gospel,  the  whole  country  was  treated 
by  the  Duke  of  Lauderdale  as  in  a  state  of 
revolt. 

The  English  forces  came  mustering  against 
us  on  the  borders,  the  Irish  garrisons  were 
drawn  to  the  coast  to  invade  us,  and  the 
lawless  Highlanders  were  tempted,  by  their 
need  and  greed,  and  a  royal  promise  of  in- 
demnity for  whatsoever  outrages  they  might 
commit,  to  come  down  upon  us  in  all  their 
fury.  By  these  means  ten  thousand  ruthless 
soldiers  and  unreclaimed  barbarians  were  let 
loose  upon  us,  while  we  were  sitting  in  the 
sun  listening,  I  may  say  truly,  to  those  gra- 
cious counselling  which  breathe  nothing  but 
peace  and  good-will.  When,  since  the  burn- 
ing days  of  Dioclesian  the  Roman  Em- 
peror,— when,  since  the  massacre  of  the  pro- 
testants  by  orders  of  the  French  king,  on 
the  eve  of  St  Bartholomew,  was  so  black  a 
crime  ever  perpetrated  by  a  guilty  govern- 
ment on  its  own  subjects  ?    But  I  was  myself 


RINGAN  GILHAIZE.  69 

among  the  greatest  of  the  sufferers ;  and  it  is 
needful  that  I  should  now  clothe  my  thoughts 
with  sobriety, -and  restrain  the  ire  of  the  pen 
of  grief  and  revenge. — Not  revenge  !  No ;  let 
the  word  be  here — justice. 

The  Highland  host  came  on  us  in  want,  and, 
but  for  their  license  to  destroy,  in  beggary. 
Yet  when  they  returned  to  their  wild  homes 
among  the  distant  hills,  they  were  laden  as 
with  the  household  wealth   of  a  realm,  in  so 
much  that  they  were  rendered  defenceless  by 
the  weight  of  their  spoil.     At  the  bridge  of 
Glasgow,  the  students  of  the  College  and  the 
other  brave  youths  of  that  town,  looking  on 
them  with  true  Scottish  hearts,  and  wrathful 
to  see  that  the  barbarians  had  been  such  rob- 
.bers  of  their  fellow-subjects,   stopped   above 
two  thousand  of  them,   and  took  from  them 
their  congregations  of  goods  and  wares,  wear- 
ing apparel,   pots,  pans,  and   gridirons,  and 
other  furniture,  wherewith  they  had  burden- 
ed themselves  like  bearers  at  a  flitting.     My 


70  RINGAN  GILHAIZE. 

house  was  stript  to  a  wastage,  and  every  thing 
was  taken  away ;  what  was  too  heavy  to  be 
easily  transported  was,  after  being  carried  some 
distance,  left  on  the  road.  The  very  shoes 
were  taken  off  my  wife's  feet,  and  "  ye'll  no 
be  a  refuse  to  gi'e  me  that,"  said  a  red-haired 
reprobate  as  he  took  hold  of  Sarah  Lochrig\s 
hand,  and  robbed  her  of  her  wedding-ring. 
I  was  present  and  saw  the  deed  ;  I  felt  my 
hands  clench  ;  but  in  my  spirit  I  discovered 
that  it  was  then  the  hour  of  outrage,  and  that 
the  Avenger's  time  was  not  yet  come. 


RINGAN  GILHAIZE.  71 


CHAP.  IX. 

Rarely  has  it  fallen  to  the  lot  of  man  to  be  so 
blessed  with  such  children  as  mine  ;  but  surely 
I  was  unworthy  of  the  blessing.  And  yet, 
though  maybe  unworthy,  Lord,  thou  knowest 
by  the  nightly  anthems  of  thankfulness  that 
rose  from  my  hearth,  that  the  chief  sentiment 
in  my  breast,  in  those  moments  of  melody, 
was  my  inward  acknowledgment  to  Thee  for 
having  made  this  world  so  bright  to  me, 
with  an  offspring  so  good  and  fair,  and  with 
Sarah  Lochrig,  their  mother,  she  whose  life 
'was  the  sweetness  in  the  cup  of  my  felicity. 
Let  me  not,  however,  hurry  on,  nor  forget 
that  I  am  but  an  historian,  and  that  it  befits 
not  the  juridical  pen  of  the  character  to  dwell 
upon  my  own  woes,  when  I  have  to  tell  of 
the  sufferings  of  others. 


72  RINGAN  GILHAIZE. 

The  trials  ami  the  tribulations  winch  I 
had  heard  bo  much  of,  and  whereof  I  had 
witnessed  ><>  many,  made  me  in  a  sense 
but  little  liable  to  be  moved   when  told  of 

any    new    outrag  But    the    sight    of    that 

Highlander  wrenching  from  Sarah  Lochrk 
finger   our   wedding-ring,  did,  in    its  effects 
and  influences,  cause  a  change  in  my  natun 

sudden,  and  a>  wonderful,  a>  that  w  Inch  the 
rod  of  Moses  underwent  in  being  quickened 
nit"  b  Berpent. 

For  Borne  time  I  -at  a-  I  was  Bitting  while 
the  deed  was  doing;  and  when  my  wife,  after 
the   plunderers   had   departed,  Baid   to   me, 

ithingly,  that  we  had  rea-on  to  he  thank- 
ful for  having  endured  no  other  loss  than  a 
lit t K   world's  gear,  she  was  surprised  at  the 

lateness  with  which  I  responded  to  her 
pious  condolements.  Michael,  our  first-born, 
then  in  the  prime  beauty  of  his  manhood, 
had  been  absent  v.  hen  the  robbery  was  com- 
mitted, and  coming  in,  on  hearing  what  had 

6 


RINIiAN  GILHAIZE.  73 

been  done,  flamed  with  the  generous  rage 
of  youth,  and  marvelled  that  I  had  been 
so  calm.  My  blithe  and  blooming  Mary, 
joined  her  ingenuous  admiration  to  theirs. 
but  my  mild  and  sensible  Margaret  fell  upon 
mv  neck,  and  weeping  cried,  "  O  !  father, 
it's  no  worth  the  doure  thought  that  gars 
your  brows  sae  gloom  ;"  while  Joseph,  the 
youngest  of  the  flock,  then  in  his  twelfth 
year,  brought  the  Bible  and  laid  it  on  my 
knees. 

I  opened  the  book,  and  would  have  read  a 
portion,  but  the  passage  which  caught  my 
eye  «as,  the  beginning  of  the  sixth  chapter 
of  Jeremiah,  "  O  ye  children  of  Benjamin, 
gather  yourselves  to  flee  out  of  the  midst  of 
Jerusalem,  and  blow  the  trumpet  in  Tekoa, 
and  set  up  a  sign  of  lire  in  Beth-hac -eerem  : 
for  evil  appeareth  out  of  the  north,  and  great 
destruction.11  And  I  thought  it  was  a  voice 
calling;  me  to  arm,  and  to  raise  the  banner 
against  the  oppressor ;   and  thereupon  I  shut 

VOL.   III.  D 


74  RING  AN  GILHAIZE. 

the  book,  and  retiring  to  the  fields,  communed 
with  myself  for  some  time. 

Having  retained  into  the  house,  and  sent 
Michael  to  my  brother's  to  inquire  how  it 
had  fared  with  him  and  his  family,  I  at  the 
same  time  directed  Joseph  to  go  to  Irvine, 
and  tell  our  friends  there  to  help  us  with  a 
mppry  of  blankets,  for  the  Highlanders  had 
taken  away  my  horses  and  driven  oil'  my  tat- 
tle, and  we  had  no  means  of  bringing  any 
thing. 

But  Joseph  was  not  long  gone  when  Mi- 
chael came  flying  back  from  my  brother's, 
and  I  sav<  by  his  looks  that  something  very 
dreadful  had  been  committed,  and  said — 

"  Are  they  all  in  life?" 

••  Aye,  in  life!"  and,  the  tears  rushing 
into  his  eyes,  he  exclaimed,  "  But  O !  I 
wish  that  niv  cousin  Bell  had  been  dead  and 
buried  !" 

Bell  Gilhaize,  my  brother's  only  daughter, 
was   the   lightest-hearted   maiden  in  all  our 


RINGAN  GILHAIZE.  75 

parish.  It  had  long  been  a  pleasure  both  to 
her  father  and  me  to  observe  a  mingling  of 
affections  between  her  and  Michael,  and  the 
year  following  had  been  fixt  for  their  mar- 
riage. 

"  The  time  of  weeping,  Michael,'1  said  I, 
"  is  pa->t,  and  the  time  of  warring  will  soon 
come.  It  is  not  in  man  to  bear  always  ag- 
gression, nor  can  it  be  required  of  him  ever 
to  endure  contumely.11 

"Whathaa  befallen  Bell?"  said  his  mo- 
ther to  him;  hut  instead  of  making  her  any 
answer  he  uttered  a  dreadful  sound,  like  the 
howl  of  madness,  and  hastily  quitted  the 
house. 

Sarah  Lochriff,  who  was  a  woman  of  a 
serene  reason,  and  mild  and  gracious  in  her 
nature,  looked  at  me  with  a  silent  sadness, 
that  told  all  the  anguish  with  which  the 
horror  that  she  guessed  had  darted  into  her 
soul ;  and  then,  with  an  energy  that  I  never 
saw    in    her    before,    folded    her    own    two 


76  RINGAN  GILHAIZE. 

daughters  to  her  bosom,  as  if  she  was  in 
terror  for  them,  and  bathed  their  necks  with 
tears. 

While  we  were  in  this  state  my  brother 
himself  came  in.  He  was  now  a  man  well 
stricken  in  years,  but  of  a  hale  appearance, 
and  usually  of  an  open  and  manly  counte- 
nance. Nor  on  this  occasion  did  he  appear 
greatly  altered  ;  but  there  was  a  fire  in  his 
eve,  and  a  severity  in  his  aspect,  such  as  I 
had  never  seen  before,  yet  withal  a  fortitude 
that  showed  how  strong  the  self-possession 
wa>,  which  kept  the  tempest  within  him  from 
breaking  out  in  word  or  gesture. 

"  Ringan,"  said  he,  "  we  have  met  with  a 
misfortune.  It's  the  will  of  Providence,  and 
we  maun  bear  it.  But  surely  in  the  anger  that 
i-  caused  by  provocation,  our  Creator  tells  us 
to  resent.  From  this  hour,  all  obligation, 
obedience,  allegiance,  all  whatsoever  that  as 
a  subject  I  did  owe  to  Charles  Stuart  is  at 
an  end.     I   am  his  foe;  and   the  Lord  put 


RINGAN  GILHAIZE.  77 

strength  into  my  arm  to  revenge  the  ruin  of 
my  bairn  V 

There  was  in  the  utterance  of  these  words 
a  solemnity  at  first  terrifying  to  hear;  but  his 
voice  in  the  last  clause  of  the  sentence  falter- 
ed, and  he  took  off  his  bonnet  and  held  it 
over  his  face,  and  wept  bitterly. 

I  could  make  him  no  answer  for  some 
time ;  but  I  took  hold  of  his  hand,  and  when 
he  had  a  little  mastered  his  grief,  I  said, 
"  Brother,  we  are  children  of  the  same  pa- 
rents, and  the  wrongs  of  one  are  the  wrongs 
of  both.     But  let  us  not  be  hasty." 

He  took  the  bonnet  from  his  face,  and  look- 
ed at  me  sternly  for  a  little  while,  and  then  he 
said — 

"  Ringan  Gilhaize,  till  you  have  felt  what 
I  feel,  you  ne'er  can  know  that  the  speed  o' 
lightning  is  slow  to  the  wishes  and  the  will 
of  revenge." 

At  that  moment  his  daughter  Bell  was 
brought  in,  led  by  my  son  Michael.      Her  fa- 

5 


78  RINGAN  GILHAIZE. 

ther,  at  the  sight  of  her,  clasped  his  hands 
wildly  above  his  head,  and  rushed  out  of  the 
house.  Mv  wife  went  towards  her,  but  stop- 
ped and  fell  back  into  my  arms  at  the  sight 
of  her  demented  look.  My  daughters  gazed, 
and  held  up  their  trembling  hands. 

"  Speak  to  her,7"  said  Michael  to  his  sis- 
ters; "  she'll  maybe  heed  you;1''  and  he 
added,  "  Bell,  it's  Mary  and  Peggy,"  and 
(hopping  her  hand,  he  went  to  lead  Mary  to 
her,  while  she  stood  like  a  statue  on  the  spot. 

"  Dear  BeU,"  said  I,  as  I  moved  myself 
gently  from  the  arms  of  my  afflicted  wife, 
"  come  wi"1  me  to  the  open  air  ;"  and  I  took 
her  by  the  hand  which  poor  Michael  had 
dropped,  and  led  her  out  to  the  green,  but 
still  she  looked  the  same  demented  creature. 

Her  father,  who  had  by  this  time  again 
overcome  his  distress,  seeing  us  on  the  green, 
came  towards  us,  while  my  wife  and  daugh- 
ters also  came  out ;  but  Michael  could  no 
longer  endure  the  sight  of  the  rifled  rose  that 


RINGAN  GILHAIZE.  79 

he  had  cherished  for  the  ornament  of  his  bo- 
som, and  he  remained  to  hide  his  grief  in  the 

house. 

"  Her  mind's  gone,  Ringan,"  said  my  bro- 
ther,   "  and   she'll    ne'er   be   better    in   this 
world !"     Nor  was  she  ;  but  she  lived  many 
months  after,  and  in  all  the  time  never  shed 
a  tear,  nor   breathed    a    sigh,    nor    spoke    a 
word  ;  where  she  was  led,  she  went ;  where 
she  was  left,  she  stood.     At  last  she  became 
so  weak  that  she  could  not  stand;    and  one 
day,  as  I  was  sitting  at  her  bedside,  I  observ- 
ed that  she  lay  unusually  still,  and  touching 
her  hand,  found   that   all  her  sorrows  were 
over. 


80  RING  AN  GILHAIZE. 


CHAP.    X. 

From  the  day  <>f  the  desolation  of  his  daugh- 
ter, my  brother  seldom  held  any  communion 
with  me;  but  I  observed  thai  with  Michael 
he  had  much  business,  and  though  I  asked 
no  questions,  I  Deeded  doI  to  be  told  that 
there  \\a>  a  judgmenl  and  a  doom  in  what 
they  did.  I  was  therefore  fearful  that  some 
rash  step  would  be  taken  at  the  burial  of 
Hell ;  for  it  was  understood  that  all  the  neigh- 
bours far  and  near  intended  to  he  present  to 
testify  their  pity  for  her  fate.  So  I  >.])oke  to 
Mr  Witherspoon  concerning  my  fears,  and 
by  his  exhortations  the  body  was  borne  to 
the  kirk-yard  in  a  solemn  and  peaceable 
manner. 

Bui  jusl  a--  thi'  coffin  was  laid  in  the  grave, 
and  before  a  spadeful  of  earth  was  thrown, 


RINGAN  GILIIAIZE.  81 

a  boy  came  running,  crying,  "  Sharp's  kilTt! — 
the  apostate's  dead  T  which  made  every  one 
turn  round  and  pause ;  and  while  we  were 
thus  standing,  a  horseman  came  riding  by, 
who  confirmed  the  tidings,  that  a  band  of  men 
whom  his  persecutions  had  made  desperate, 
had  executed  justice  on  the  apostate  as  he 
was  travelling  in  his  carriage  with  his  daugh- 
ter on  Magus-moor.  "While  the  stranger  was 
telling  the  news,  the  corpse  lay  in  the  grave 
unburied  ;  and,  dreadful  to  tell !  when  he  had 
made  an  end  of  his  tale,  there  was  a  shout  of 
joy  and  exultation  set  up  by  all  present, 
except  hv  Michael  and  my  brother  They 
stood  unmoved,  and  I  thought — do  I  them 
any  wrong.- — that  they  looked  disconsolate 
and  disappointed. 

But  though  the  judgment  on  James  Sharp 
was  a  cause  of  satisfaction  to  all  covenanted 
hearts,  many  were  not  yet  so  torn  by  the 
persecution  as  entirely  to  applaud  the  deed. 
I   shall    not  therefore  enter   upon  the  parti- 

d2 


82  RINGAN  GILHAIZE. 

culars  of  what  was  clone  anent  those  who 
dealt  his  doom,  for  they  were  not  of  our 
neighbourhood. 

The  crime,  however,  of  listening  peacefully 
in  the  fields  to  the  truths  of  the  Gospel  be- 
came, in  the  sight  of  the  persecutors,  every 
day  more  and  more  heinous,  and  they  gave 
themselves  up  to  the  conscience-soothing  tv- 
ranny  of  legal  ordinances,   as  if  the  enact- 
ment and  execution  of  bloody  laws,  contrary 
to  those  of  God,  and  against  the  unoffending 
privileges  of  our  nature,  were  not  wickedness 
of  as  dark  a  stain  as  the  murderer's  use  of  his 
secret  knife.     Edict  and  proclamation  against 
field-preachings  and  conventicles  came  follow- 
ing each  other,  and  the  latest  was  the  fiercest 
and  fellest  of  all  which  had  preceded.    But  the 
cause  of  truth,  and  the  right  of  communion 
with  the  Lord,  was  not  to  be  given  up  :   "  It 
is  not   for  glory*   we  said  in   the  words  of 
those  brave   Scottish  barons  that   redeemed, 
with   King  Robert   the   Bruce,    their   native 


RINGAN  GILHAIZE.  83 

land  from  the  thraldom  of  the  English  Ed- 
ward, "  nor  is  it  for  riches,  neither  is  it  for 
honour,  but  it  is  for  liberty  alone  we  contend, 
which   no   true  man   will   lose  but  with    his 
life ;"  and  therefore  it  was  that  we  would  not 
yield  obedience  to  the  tyranny,  which  was  re- 
vived   with    new    strength    by   the   death    of 
James  Sharp,  in  revenge  for  his  doom,  but 
sought,  in  despite  of  decrees  and  statutes,  to 
hear  the  Word   where  we  believed  it  was 
best  spoken. 

The  laws  of  God,  which  are  above  all 
human  authority,  require  that  we  should 
worship  him  in  truth  and  in  holiness,  and  we 
resolved  to  do  so  to  the  uttermost,  and  pre- 
pared ourselves  with  arms  to  resist  whoever 
might  be  sent  to  molest  us  in  the  performance 
of  that  the  greatest  duty.  But  in  so  exer- 
cising the  divine  right  of  resistance,  we  were 
not  called  upon  to  harm  those  whom  we  knew 
to  be  our  adversaries.  Belting  ourselves  for 
defence,  not  for  war,  we  went  singly  to  our 


84  RINGAN  GILHAIZE. 

places  of  secret  meeting  in  the  glens  and  on 
the  moors,  and  when  the  holy  exercise  was 
done,  we  returned  to  our  homes  as  peacefully 
as  we  went  thither. 

.Many  a  time  I  have  since  thought,  that 
surely  in  no  other  age  or  land  was  ever  such 
a  solemn  celebration  of  the  Sabbath  as  in 
those  days.  The  very  dancers  with  which 
we  were  environed  exalted  the  devout  heart; 
verily  it  was  a  grand  Bight  to  Bee  the  fearli 
religious  man  moving  from  his  house  in  the 
grej  of  the  morning,  with  the  Bible  in  his 
hand  and  his  sword  for  a  stall',  walking  to- 
wards the  hills  for  many  a  weary  mile,  hoping 
the  preacher  would  be  there,  and  praying  as 
he  went,  that  there  might  be  no  molestation. 

Often  and  often  on  those  occasions  has  the 
Lord  been  pleased  to  shelter  his  worshippers 
from  their  persecutors,  1>\  covering  them  with 
the  mantle  of  his  tempest;  and  many  a  time 
at  the  dead  of  night,  when  the  winds  were 
soughing  around,  and  the  moon  was  bowling 


RINGAN  GILHAIZE.  85 

through  the  clouds,  we  have  stood  on  the 
heath  of  the  hills,  and  the  sound  of  our 
psalms  has  been  mingled  with  the  roaring  of 
the  gathering  waters. 

The  calamities  which  drove  us  thus  to 
worship  in  the  wilderness,  and  amidst  the 
storm,  rose  to  their  full  tide  on  the  baek  of 
the  death  of  the  archapostate  James  Sharp; 
for  all  the  .religious  people  in  the  realm  were 
in  a  manner  regarded  by  the  government  as 
participators  in  the  method  of  his  punishment. 
And  Claverhouae,  whom  I  have  now  to  speak 
of,  got  that  special  commission  <>n  which  he 
rode  so  wickedly,  to  put  to  the  sword  whom- 
soever he  found  with  arms  at  any  preaching 
in  the  fields;  so  that  we  had  no  choice  in 
seeking  to  obtain  the  consolations  of  religion, 
which  we  then  stood  so  much  in  nerd  of.  but 
to  congregate  in  such  numbers  as  would  deter 
the  soldiers  from  venturing  to  attack  us. 
This  it  was  which  caused  the  second  rising, 
and  led  to  the  fatal  day  of  Bothwell-brigg, 


86  RINGAN  GILHAIZE. 

whereof  it  is  needful  that  I  should  particu- 
larly speak,  not  only  on  account  of  the  great 
stress  that  was  thereon  laid  by  the  persecu- 
tors, in  making  out  of  it  a  method  of  fiery 
ordeal  to  afflict  the  covenanted,  but  also  be- 
cause it  was  the  overflowing  fountain-head  of 
the  deluge  that  made  me  desolate.  And  here- 
in, courteous  reader,  should  aught  of  a  fiercer 
feeling  than  belongs  to  the  sacred  sternness  of 
truth  and  justice  escape  from  my  historical 
pen,  thou  wilt  surely  pardon  the  same,  if 
there  be  any  of  the  gracious  ruth  of  Chris- 
tian gentleness  in  thy  bosom  ;  for  now  I  have 
to  tell  of  things  that  have  made  the  annals  of 
the  land  as  red  as  crimson,  and  filled  my 
house  with  the  blackness  of  ashes  and  univer- 
sal death. 

For  a  long  period  there  had  been,  from  the 
causes  and  circumstances  premised,  sore  diffi- 
culties in  the  assembling  of  congregations, 
and  the  sacrament  of  the  Supper  had  not 
been  dispensed  in  many  parts  of  the  shire  of 


RINGAN  GILHAIZE.  87 

Ayr  from  the  time  of  the  Highland  host ;  so 
that  there  was  a  great  longing  in  the  hearts 
of  the  covenanted  to  partake  once  again  of 
that  holy  refreshment ;  and  shortly  after  the 
seed-time    it    began    to    be    concerted,    that 
early   in    the    summer  a  day   should  be   set 
apart,  and  a  place  fixt  for  the  celebration  of 
the  same.     About  the  time  of  the  interment 
of  my  brother's  desolated  daughter,  and  the 
judgment  of   the  death  executed  on  James 
Sharp,  it  was  settled  that  the  moors  of  Lou- 
don-hill  should  be  the  place  of  meeting,  and 
that  the  first  Sabbath  of  June  should  be  the 
day.     But  what  ministers  would  be  there  was 
not  settled;  for  who  could  tell  which,  in  those 
times,  would  be  spared  from  prison  ? 

It  was,  however,  forethought  and  foreseen, 
that  the  assemblage  of  communicants  would  be 
very  considerable;  for  in  order  that  there  might 
be  the  less  risk  of  molestation,  a  wish  that  it 
should  be  so  was  put  forth  among  us,  to  the 
end  that  the  king's  forces  might  swither  to  dis- 


<SS  RINOAN  OILHAIZE. 

perse  us.  Accordingly,  with  my  disconsolate 
brother  and  son,  I  went  to  be  present  at  that 
congregation^  and  we  carried  our  arms  with 
us,  a>  we  were  then  in  the  habit  of  doing  on 
all  occasions  of  public  testimony  by  worship. 
In  the  meantime  a  rent  had  been  made  in 
the  Covenant,  partly  by  the  over-zeal  of  cer- 
tain young  preachers,  who  not  feeling,  as  we 
did,  that  the  dutv  of  presbyterians  went  no 
farther  than  defence  and  resistance,  Btrove, 
with  all  the  pith  of  an  effectual  eloquence,  to 
exasperate  the  minds  of  their  hearers  into 
hostility  against  those  in  authority;  ami  it 
happened  that  several  of  those  who  had  exe- 
cuted the  judgment  on  James  Sharp,  seeing 
no    hope   of   pardon  for   what    they  had    done. 

leagued  themselves  with  this  party,  in  the 
hope  of  thereby  making  head  against  their 
pursuers. 

I  have  been  the  more  strict  in  setting  down 
these  circumstantials,  because  in  the  bloody 
afterings  of  that  meeting  they  were  altogether 


RINGAN  GILHAIZE.  89 

lost  sight  of;  and  also,  because  the  implac- 
able rage  with  which  Claverhouse  persecuted 
the  Covenantees  has  been  extenuated  by  some 
discreet  historians,  on  the  plea  of  his  being 

ail  honourable*  officer  deduced  from  his  sol- 
dierly worth  elsewhere;  whereas  the  truth  is, 
that  his  cruelties  in  the  shire  of  Ayr,  and 
other  of  our  western  parts,  were  less  the  fruit 
of  his  instructions,  wide  and  severe  as  they 
were,  than  of  his  own  mortified  vanity  and 
malignant  revenge, 


90  RINGAN  GILHAIZE. 


CHAP.  XI. 

It  was  in  the  cool  of  the  evening,  on  Satur- 
day the  last  day  of  May,  when  my  brother 
came  over  to  my  house,  where,  with  Michael, 
I  had  prepared  myself  to  go  with  him  to 
Loudon-hill.  Our  intent  was  to  walk  that 
night  to  Kilmarnock,  and  abide  till  the  morn- 
ing with  our  brother  Jacobs  widow,  not  hav- 
ing seen  her  for  a  long  time. 

We  had  in  the  course  of  that  day  heard 
something  of  the  publication  of  "  The  De- 
claration and  Testimony,"  which,  through  the 
vehemence  of  the  preachers  before  spoken  of, 
had  been  rashly  counselled  at  Ruglen,  the 
29th  of  the  month ;  but  there  was  no  parti- 
culars, and  what  we  did  hear  was  like,  as  all 
such  things  are,  greatly  magnified  beyond 
the  truth.     We,   however,   were   grieved  by 


RINGAN  GILHAIZE.  91 

the  tidings ;  for  we  feared  some  cause  of 
tribulation  would  be  thereby  engendered  de- 
trimental to  the  religious  purposes  of  our 
journey. 

This    sentiment   pressing   heavily    on   our 
hearts,  we  parted  from  my  family  with  many 
misgiving's,    and   the    bodements   of   further 
sorrows.       But   the    outward    expression    of 
what  we  all  felt  was  the  less  remarkable,  on 
account  of  what  so   lately   had  before  hap- 
pened  in  my  brother's   house.     Nor  indeed 
did  I  think  at  the  time,  that  the  foretaste  of 
what  was  ordained  so  speedily  to  come  to  a 
head  was  at  all  so  lively  in  his  spirit,  or  that 
of  my  son,  as  it  was  in  mine,  till,  in  passing 
over  the  top  of  the  Gowan-brae,   he  looked 
round  on  the  lands  of  Quharist,  and  said — 

•'  I  care  nae,  Ringan,  if  I  ne'er  come  back  ; 
for  though  we  hae  lang  dwelt  in  affection 
together  yon'er,  thae  that  were  most  precious 
to  me  are  now  both  aneath  the  sod,r' — allud- 
ing to  his  wife  who  had  been  several  years 


92  RINGAN  GILHAIZE. 

dead, — and  poor  Bell,  that  lovely  rose  which 
the  ruthless  spoiler  had  so  trampled  into  the 
earth. 

"  I  feel,11  said  Michael,  "  as  if  I  were 
going  to  a  foreign  land,  there  is  sic  a  farewell 
sadness  upon  me.11 

But  we  strove  to  overcome  this,  and  walked 
leisurely  on  the  high-road  towards  Kilmar- 
nock, trying  to  discourse  of  indifferent  things ; 
and  as  the  gloaming  faded,  and  the  Night  be- 
gan to  look  forth,  from  her  watch-tower  in  the 
heavens,  with  all  her  eyes  of  beautiful  light, 
we  communed  of  the  friends  that  we  trusted 
were  in  glory,  and  marvelled  if  it  could  be 
that  they  saw  us  after  death,  or  ever  revisited 
the  persons  and  the  scenes  that  they  loved  in 
life.  Rebellion  or  treason,  or  any  sense  of 
thoughts  and  things  that  were  not  holy,  had 
no  portion  in  our  conversation :  we  were 
going  to  celebrate  the  redemption  of  fallen 
man  ;  and  we  were  mourning  for  friends  no 
more  ;   our   discourse  was  of  eternal  things, 


RINGAN  GILHAIZE.  9^ 

and  the  mysteries  of  the  stars  and  the  lights 
of  that  world  which  is  above  the  firmament. 

When  we  reached   Kilmarnock  we  found 
that  Jacob's  widow  had,  with  several  other 
godly  women,  set  out  towards  the  place  of 
meeting,  to  sojourn  with  a  relation  that  night, 
in  order  that  they   might   be   the   abler  to 
gather  the  manna  of  the  word  in  the  morning. 
We  therefore  resolved  not  to  halt  there,  but 
to  go  forward  to   the  appointed  place,  and 
rest  upon  the  spot.     This  accordingly  doing, 
we  came  to  the  eastern  side  of  Loudon-hill, 
the  trysted  place,  shortly  after  the  first  scad 
of  the  dawn. 

Many  were  there  before  us,  both  men  and 
women  and  little  children,  and  horses  inter- 
mingled, some  slumbering,  and  some  com- 
muning with  one  another ;  and  as  the  morning 
brightened,  it  was  a  hallowed  sight  to  behold 
from  that  rising  ground  the  blameless  per- 
secuted coming  with  sedate  steps  to  worship 
their  Maker  on  the  mountain. 


94  RINGAN  GILHAIZE. 

The  Reverend  Mr  Thomas  Douglas,  who 
was  to  open  the  action,  arrived  about  the 
rising  of  the  sun,  with  several  other  minis- 
ters, and  behind  them  four  a^ed  men  be- 
longing  to  Strathaven  bearing  the  elements. 

A  pious  lady,  whose  name  I  never  heard, 
owing  to  what  ensued,  spread  with  her  own 
hands  a  damask  tablecloth  on  the  ground, 
and  the  bread  and  wine  were  placed  upon  it 
with  more  reverence  than  ever  was  in  kirk. 

Mr  Douglas  having  mounted  upon  a  rock 
nigh  to  where  this  was  done,  was  about  to 
give  out  the  psalm,  when  we  observed  several 
country  lads,  that  were  stationed  as  watchers 
afar  off,  coming  with  great  haste  in;  and  they 
brought  word,  that  Claverhouse  and  his  dra- 
goons were  coming  to  disperse  us,  bringing 
with  them  the  Reverend  Mr  King,  a  preacher 
of  the  gospel  at  Hamilton,  and  others  that 
they  had  made  prisoners,  tied  with  cords  two 
and  two. 

The   tidings  for  a  moment  caused    panic 


IUNGAN  GILHAIZE.  95 

and  consternation  ;  but  as  the  men  were 
armed,  and  resolved  to  resist,  it  was  thought, 
in  consideration  of  the  women  and  children, 
that  we  ought  to  go  forward,  and  prevent 
the  adversaries  from  advancing.  Accordingly, 
to  the  number  of  forty  horsemen,  and  maybe 
near  to  two  hundred  foot,  we  drew  ourselves 
apart  from  the  congregation,  and  marched 
to  meet  Claverhouse,  thinking,  perhaps,  on 
seeing  us  so  numerous,  that  he  would  not 
come  on, — while  Mr  Douglas  proceeded  with 
the  worship,  the  piety  of  none  with  him  being 
abated  by  this  grievous  visitation. 

Mr  William  Clelland,  with  Mr  Hamilton, 
wrho  had  come  with  Mr  Douglas,  were  our 
leaders,  and  Ave  met  Claverhouse  on  the  moor 
of  Drumclog. 

The  dragoons  were  the  first  to  halt,  and 
Claverhouse,  having  ordered  his  prisoners  to 
be  drawn  aside,  was  the  first  who  gave  the 
word  to  fire.  This  was  without  any  parley 
or   request   to   know   whether  we  came  with 


96  RINGAN  GILHAIZE. 

hostile  intent  or  no.  Clelland,  on  seeing  the 
dragoons  make  ready,  cried  to  us  all  to  den 
ourselves  among  the  heather ;  by  which  fore- 
thought the  shot  flew  harmless.  Then  we 
started  up,  and  every  one,  with  the  best  aim 
he  could,  fired  at  the  dragoons  as  they  were 
loading  their  carabines.  Several  men  and 
horses  were  killed,  and  many  wounded.  Cla- 
verhouse  seeing  this,  commanded  his  men  to 
charge  upon  us;  but  the  ground  was  rough; 
the  heather  deep,  and  the  moss  broken  where 
peats  had  been  dug,  and  the  horses  floun- 
dered, and  several  threw  their  riders,  and  fell 
themselves. 

We  had  now  loaded  again,  and  the  second 
fire  was  more  deadly  than  the  first.  Our 
horsemen  also  seeing  how  the  dragoons  were 
scattered,  fell  in  the  confusion  as  it  were  man 
for  man  upon  them.  Claverhouse  raged  and 
commanded,  but  no  one  now  could  or  would 
obey.  In  that  extremity  his  horse  was  killed, 
and,   being  thrown  down,  I  ran  forward  to 


RINGAN  GILHAIZE.  97 

seize  him,  if  I  could,  prisoner;  but  he  still 
held  his  sword  in  his  hand,  and  rising  as  I 
came  up,  used  it  manfully,  and  with  one 
stroke  almost  hued  my  right  arm  from  my 
shoulder.  As  he  fled  I  attempted  for  a  mo- 
ment to  follow,  but  staggered  and  fell.  He 
looked  back  as  he  escaped,  and  I  cried — 
"  Blood  for  blood  ;"  and  it  has  been  so,  as  I 
shall  hereafter  in  the  sequel  relate. 

When  the  day  was  won,  we  found  we 
numbered  among  the  slain  on  the  side  of  the 
vanquished  nearly  twenty  of  the  dragoons  : 
on  our  side  we  lost  but  one  man,  John  Mor- 
ton— a  ripe  saint ;  but  several  were  wounded  ; 
and  John  Weir  and  William  Daniel  died 
of  their  wounds.  Such  was  the  day  of 
Drumclog. 

Being  wounded,  I  was  carried  to  a  neigh- 
bouring farm,  attended  by  my  brother  and 
son,  and  there  put  upon  a  cart  and  sent 
home  to  Quharist,  as  it  was  thought  I  would 
be  best  attended  there.     They  then  returned 

VOL.  III.  e 


98  RINGAN  OILHAIZB. 

to  the  rest  of  the  host,  who,  seeing  thein- 
selvefi  thus  brought  into  open  war,  resolved 
forthwith  to  proceed  to  Glasgow,  and  to  raise 
again  the  banner  of  the  Covenant. 

But  Claverhouse  had  fled  thither,  burning 
with  the  thought  of  being  SO  shorn  in  his  nhli- 
tary  pride  by  raw  and  undisciplined  country- 
men, w  horn,  if  we  had  been  lard  soldiers,  may- 
be he  would  have  honoured,  hut  being  what 
we  were,  though  our  honour  was  the  greater, 
he  hated  us  with  the  deadly  aversion  that  is 
otten  of  vanitv  chastised  ;  for  that  it  wm 
which  incited  him  to  ravage  the  West  coun- 
try with  such  remorselessness,  anil  which, 
when  our  men  wire  next  day  repulsed  at 
Glasgow  with  the  loss  of  lives,  made  him 
hinder  the  removal  of  the  bodies  from  the 
streets,  till  it  was  said  the  butchers1  dogs  !><.•- 
Ljan  to  prey  upon  them. 

But  not  to  in>i>t  on  matters  of  hearsay, 
nor  to  dwell  at  anv  greater  length  on  those 
afflicting  events,  I  must  refer  the  courteous 


RING  AN  GILHAIZE.  99 

reader  to  the  history  of  the  times  for  what 
followed,  it  being  enough  for  me  to  state 
here,  that  as  soon  as  the  news  spread  of  the 
battle  and  the  victory,  the  persecuted  ran 
flocking  in  from  all  quarters,  by  which  the 
rope  of  sand,  that  the  Lord  permitted  Mon- 
mouth to  break  at  Bothwell-brigg,  was  soon 
formed.  My  brother  and  my  son  were  both 
there,  and  there  niv  gallant  Michael  lies. 
Mv  brother,  then  verging  on  theescore,  being 
among  the  prisoners,  was,  after  sore  suffer- 
ings in  the  (irey friars  church-yard  of  Edin- 
burgh, sent  on  board  a  vessel  as  a  bonds- 
man to  the  plantations  in  America.  His 
wrongs,  however,  were  happily  soon  over;  for 
the  ship  in  which  he  was  embarked  perished 
among  the  Orkney  islands,  and  he,  with  two 
hundred  other  sufferers,  received  the  crown 
of  martyrdom  from  the  waves. 

O  Charles  Stuart,  king  of  Scotland  !  and 
thou,  James  Sharp! — false  and  cruel  men 


1 


100  RINGAN  GILHAIZE. 

But  ye  are  called  to  your  account ;  and  what 
avails  it  now  to  the  childless  father  to  rail 
u|x>n  your  memory  ? 


RINGAN  GILHAIZE.  101 


.     CHAP.  XII. 

Befoue  proceeding  farther  at  this  present 
time  with  the  doleful  tale  of  my  own  suffer- 
ings, it  is  required  of  me,  as  an  impartial  his- 
torian, to  note  here  a  very  singular  example 
of  the  spirit  of  piety  which  reigned  in  the 
hearts  of  the  Covenanters,  especially  as  I  shall 
have  to  show  that  such  was  the  cruel  and  im- 
placable nature  of  the  Persecution,  that  time 
had  not  its  wonted  influence  to  soften  in  any 
degree  its  i-igour.  Thirteen  years  had  passed 
from  the  time  of  the  Pentland  raid  ;  and  surely 
the  manner  in  which  the  country  had  suffered 
for  that  rising  might,  in  so  long  a  course  of 
years,  have  subdued  the  animosity  with  which 
we  were  pursued ;  especially,  as  during  the 
Earl  of  Tweeddale's  administration  the  bonds 
of  peace  had  been  accepted.  But  Lauderdale, 
now  at  the  head  of  the  councils,  was  rapacious 


102  BINGAN  (jiliiai/k. 

for  money  ;  and  therefore  all  offences,  if  I 
may  employ  that  court lv  term,  by  which  our 
endeavours  to  taste  of  the  truth  were  desig- 
nated,— all  old  offences,  as  I  was  saying, 
wire  renewed  against  us  as  recent  crimes, 
and  an  innocent  charity  to  the  remains  of 
those  who  had  suffered  for  the  Pentland  raid 
ua>  made  a  reason,  after  the  battle  of  Both- 
well-briggg  to  revive  the  persecution  of  (nose 
who  had  been  out  in  that  affair. 

The  matter  particularly  referred  to  arose 
out  of  the  following  circumstances  : 

The  number  of  honest  and  pious  nun  who 
were  executed  in  different  places,  and  who 
had  their  heads  and  their  right  hands  with 
which  they  signed  th>-  nant   at    Lanerk 

cut  off,  and  placed  on  the  gates  of  towns  and 
over  the  doors  of  tolbooths,  had  been  very 
great  And  it  was  very  grievous,  and  a  sore 
thing  to  the  l'riend>  and  acquaintances  of  those 
martyrs,  when  they  went  to  Glasgow,  or  Kil- 
marnock, or  Irvine,  or  Ayr,  on  their  farm- 


RINGAN  GILHAIZE.  103 

business,  to  tryst  or  market,  to  see  the  remains 
of  persons,  whom  they  so  loved  and  respected 
in  life,  bleaching  in  the  winds  and  the  rains 
of  Heaven.  It  was  indeed  a  matter  of  great 
heart-sadness,  to  behold  such  animosity  carried 
beyond  the  gra\  e;  and  few  they  were  who  could 
withstand  the  sight  of  the  orphans  that  came 
thither,  pointing  out  to  one  another  their  fa- 
thers*1 bones,  and  weeping  as  they  did  so,  and 
vowing  with  an  innocent  indignation,  that 
they  would  revenge  their  martyrdom. 

Well  do  I  remember  the  great  sorrow  that 
arose  one  market-day  in  Irvine,  some  five  or 
six  years  after  the  Pentland  raid,  when  Mrs 
M'Coul  came,  with  her  four  weans  and  her 
aged  gudemother,  to  look  at  the  relics  of  her 
husband,  who  was  martyred  for  his  part  in 
that  rising.  The  bones  were  standing,  with 
those  of  another  martyr  of  that  time,  on  a 
shelf  which  had  been  put  up  for  the  purpose, 
below  the  first  wicket-hole  in  the  steeple,  just 
above  the  door.     The  two  women  were  very 


104  RINGAN  GILHAIZE. 

decent  in  their  apparel,  rather  more  so  than 
the  common  country  wives.  The  gudemo- 
ther,  in  particular,  had  a  cast  of  gentility 
both  in  her  look  and  garments ;  and  I  have 
heard  the  cause  of  it  expounded,  from  her 
having  been  the  daughter  of  one  of  the  He- 
formation  preachers  in  the  gospel-spreading 
epoch  of  John  Knox.  She  had  a  crimson 
satin  plaid  over  her  head,  and  she  wore  a 
black  silk  apron  and  a  grey  camlet  gown. 
With  the  one  hand  she  held  the  plaid  close 
to  her  neck,  and  the  youngest  child,  a  lassie 
of  seven  years  or  so,  had  hold  of  her  by  the 
fore-finger  of  the  other. 

Mrs  M-('oul  was  more  of  a  robust  fabric, 
and  she  was  without  any  plaid,  soberly  dress- 
ed in  the  weeds  of  a  widow,  with  a  clean  cam- 
bric handkerchief  very  snodly  prined  over 
her  breast.  The  children  were  likewise  bein- 
ly  apparelled,  and  the  two  sons  were  buirdly 
and  brave  laddies,  the  one  about  nine,  and  the 
other  maybe  eleven  years  old. 


1 


RINGAN  GILHAIZE.  105 

It  would  seem  that  this  had  been  the  first 
of  their  pilgrimages  of  sorrow  ;  for  they  stood 
some  time  in  a  row  at  the  foot  of  the  tolbooth 
stair,  looking  up  at  the  remains,  and  wonder- 
ing, with  tears  in  their  eyes,  which  were  those 
they  had  come  to  see. 

Their  appearance  drew  around  them  many 
on-lookers,  both  of  the  country-folk  about  the 
Cross  and  Inhabitants  of  the  town;  but  every 
one  respected  their  sorrow,  and  none  ventur- 
ed to  disturb  them  with  any  questions  ;  for  all 
saw  that  they  were  kith  or  kin  to  the  godly 
men  who  had  testified  to  the  truth  and  the 
Covenant  in  death. 

It  happened,  however,  that  I  had  occasion 
to  pass  by,  and  some  of  the  town's  folk  who 
recollected  me,  said  whisperingly  to  one  an- 
other, but  loud  enough  to  be  heard,  that  I 
was  one  of  the  persecuted  ;  whereupon  Mrs 
M'Coul  turned  round  and  said  to  me,  with  a 
constrained  composure — 

"  Can  ye  tell  me  whilk  o1  yon\s  the  head 

e2 


106  HIN<;.\N  GILHAIZE. 

and  hand  o1  John  M'Coul,  that  was  executed 
for  the  covenanting  at  Lanerk  .-" 

I  knew  the  remains  well,  for  they  had  been 
pointed  out  to  me.  and  I  had  seen  them  yen, 
often,  but  really  the  Bight  of  the  t  w  <  >  women 
and  the  fatherless  bairns  bo  overcame  me, 
that  I  was  unable  t<»  answer. 

••  ll"s  tin-  head  and  the  hand  beside  it,  that 
has  but  twa  fingers  left,  <»n  the  Kirkgate  end 
o1  the  skilf '."  replied  a  person  in  the  crowd, 
whom  I  knew  at  once  by  his  voice  to  he  Willy 
Sutherland  the  hangman,  although  1  had  not 

n  him  from  the  night  of  my  evasion.  And 
here  let  me  not  forget  to  set  down  the  Chris- 
tian worth  and  constancy  of  that  simple  and 
godly  creature,  who.  rather  than  be  instru- 
mental in  the  guilty  judgment  by  which  John 
M'Coul  and  his  fellow-sufferer  were  doomed 
to  die,  did  himself  almost  endure  martyrdom, 
and  yet  never  swerved  in  his  purpose,  nor  was 
abated  in  his  integrity,  in  so  much,  that  when 
questioned   thereafter  anent   the  same  by  the 


RINGAN  GILIIATZE.  107 

Earl  of  Eglinton,  ami  his  lordship,  being  mov- 
ed by  the  simplicity  of  his.piety,  said,  "  Poor 
man,  you  did  well  in  not  doing  what  they 
would  have  had  you  to  do."" 

"  My  Lord,*1  replied  Willy,  "  yon  are 
speaking  treason  !  and  yet  you  persecute  to 
the  uttermost,  which  show-,  that  you  go  againsl 
the  light  of  your  conscienc 

"  Do  vo.i  say  so  to  me,  after  I  kept  you 
from  being  hanged  ?"  said  his  Lordship. 

"  Keej)  me  from  being  drowned,  and  I  will 
still  tell  you  the  verity.'"  The  which  honesty 
in  thai  poor  man  begat  for  him  a  compassion- 
ate regard  that  the  dignities  of  many  great  and 
many  noble  in  that  time  could  never  com- 
mand. 

When  the  sorrowful  M'Oouls  had  indulg- 
ed themselves  in  their  melancholy  contempla- 
tion, they  went  away,  followed  by  the  multi- 
tude with  silence  ami  sympathy,  till  they  had 
mounted  upon  the  cart  which  they  had  brought 
with   them  into   the    town.     But    from    that 


108  RINGAN  GILHAIZE. 

time  every  one  began  to  speak  of  the  impiety 
of  leaving  the  bones  so  wofully  exposed  ;  and 
after  the  skirmish  at  Drumclog,  where  Robin 
M'Coul,  the  eldest  of  the  two  striplings  above 
spoken  of,  happened  to  be,  when  Mr  John 
Welsh,  with  the  Carrick  men  that  went  to 
Bothwell-brigg,  was  senl  into  Glasgow  to 
bury  the  heads  and  hands  <>t'  the  martyrs 
there,  Robin  M'Coulcame  with  a  party  of  his 
friends  to  Irvine,  to  bury  his  father's  bones. 
I  \sa^  in  ;  myself  present  at  the  interment, 
being,  a->  I  have  narrated,  confined  to  my  bed 
}>\  reason  of  my  wound.  But  I  was  told  by 
the  neighbours,  that  it  was  a  very  solemn  and 
affecting  scene.  The  grieved  lad  carried  the 
relics  of  his  father  in  a  small  box  in  his  hands, 
Covered  with  a  white  towel  ;  and  the  godly  in- 
habitants of  tlu'  town,  young  and  old,  and  of 
all  denominations,  to  the  number  of  several 
hundreds,  followed  him  to  the  grave  where  the 
body  was  lying;  and  Willv  Sutherland,  moved 
by  a  simple  sorrow,  was  the  last  of  all  ;  and  he 


RINGAN  GILIIAIZE.  109 

walked,  as  I  was  told,  alone,  behind,  with  his 
bonnet  in  his  hand  ;  for,  from  his  calling,  he 
counted  himself  not  on  an  equality  with  other 
men.  But  it  is  time  that  I  should  return 
from  this  digression  to  the  main  account  of 
my  narrative. 


110  RINGAN  GILHAIZE. 


I  HAP.   XIII. 
Being    rounded,   as   I   have  rehearsed,   at 

Drumclog,  and  carried  to  my  own  house, 
Sarah  Lochrig,  while  .she  grieved  with  a  mo- 
ther's grief  for  the  loss  of  our  first-born  and 
the  mournful  fate  of  mj  honesl  brother,  ad- 
vanced my  cure  more  by  her  loving  minis- 
trations i<>  my  aching  mind,  than  by  the 
medicaments  that  were  applied  to  the  bodily 
wound,  in  so  much  thai  something  like  a 
dawn  of  comfort  was  vouchsafed  to  me. 

Our  parish  was  singularly  allowed  to  remain 
unmolested  when,  after  the  woful  day  of 
Bothwell-brigg,  Claverhouse  came  to  ravage 
the  .shire  o(  Ayr,  and  to  take  revenge  for  the 
discomfiture  which  he  had  suffered,  in  his  en- 
deavour to  disturb  the  worship  and  sacrament 


RINOAN  tilLHAIZE.  Ill 

at  Loudon-hill.  Still,  however,  at  times  clouds 
overcame  my  spirit ;  and  one  night  my  daugh- 
ter Margaret  had  a  remarkable  dream,  which 
taught  ns  to  expect  some  particular  visita- 
tion. 

It  was  Burely  a  mysterious  reservation  for 
the  greater  calamity  which  ensued,  that  while 
the  vial  of  wrath  was  pouring  out  around  us, 
my  house  should  have  been  allowed  to  remain 
so  unmolested.  Often  indeed,  when  in  our 
nightly  worship  I  returned  thank-  for  a 
blessing  so  wonderful  in  that  time  of  general 
wo,  has  a  Btrange  fear  fallen  upon  me,  and 
I  have  trembled  in  thought,  as  if  the  thing 
for  which  I  sent  up  the  incense  of  my  thanks 
to  Heaven,  was  a  device  of  the  Enemy  of 
man,  to  make  me  think  myself  more  deserv- 
ing of  favour  than  the  thousands  of  covenant- 
ed 

ed    brethren    who    then,     in    Scotland,    were 
drinking  of  the  bitterness  of  the    suffering 
But  in  proportion  as  I  was  then  spared,  the 
heavier  afterwards  was  my  trial. 


112  EINGAN  GILIIAIZE. 

Among  the  prisoners  taken  at  Bothwell- 
brigg  were  many  persons  from  our  parish 
and  neighbourhood,  who,  after  their  unheard- 
of  sufferings  among  the  tombs  and  graves  of 
tlie  G  rev  friars  church-yard  at  Edinburgh, 
were  allowed  to  return  home.  Though  in 
this  there  was  a  show  of  clemency,  it  was 
yet  but  a  more  subtle  method  of  the  tyranny 
to  reach  new  victims.  For  those  honest  men 
were  not  long  home  till  grievous  circuit-courts 
were  Bel  agoing,  to  bring  to  trial  not  only  all 
those  who  were  at  Bothwell,  or  approved  of 
that  rising,  but  likewise  those  who  had  been 
at  the  Pentland  raid  ;  and  the  better  to  en- 
sure condemnation  and  punishment,  sixteen 
persons  were  cited  from  every  parish  to  bear 
witness  as  to  who,  among  their  neighbours, 
had  been  out  at  Bothwell,  or  had  harbour- 
ed any  of  those  who  were  there.  The 
wieked  curates  made  themselves,  in  this 
grievous  matter,  engines  of  espionage,  by 
giving  in  the  names  of  those,  their  parishion- 


RINGAN  GILHAIZE.  113 

ers,    whom  they   knew  could  bear  the  best 
testimony. 

Thus  it  was,  that  many  who  had  escaped 
from  the  slaughter — from  the  horrors  of  the 
Greyfriars  church-yard — and  from  the  drown- 
ing in  the  Orkneys, — and,  like  myself,  had 
resumed  their  quiet  country  labour,  were 
marked  out  for  destruction.  For  the  witnesses 
cited  to  Ayr  against  us  were  persons  who 
had  been  released  from  the  Greyfriars  church- 
yard, as  I  have  said,  and  who,  being  honest 
men,  could  not,  when  put  to  their  oaths,  but 
bear  witness  to  the  truth  of  the  matters 
charged  against  us.  And  nothing  surely  could 
better  show  the  devilish  spirit  with  which 
those  in  authority  were  at  that  time  actuated, 
•nor  the  unchristian  nature  of  the  prelacy,  than 
that  the  prisoners  should  thus  have  been  set 
free  to  be  made  the  accusers  of  their  neieh- 
bours;  and  that  the  curates,  men  professing 
to  be  ministers  of  the  gospel,  should  have 
been  such  fit  instruments  for  such  unheard-of 


114-  RINoAN  6ILHA1ZE. 

machinations.  But  to  hasten  forward  to  the 
fate  and  issue  of  this  self-consuming  tyran- 
ny,  I  shall  leave  all  generalities,  and  proceed 

with  the  events  of  mv  own  case;  and,  in  doing 
SO,  I  shall  endeavour  what  is  in  me  to  in- 
scribe the  particulars  with  a  steady  hand; 
for  I  dare  Qo  longer  now  trust  myself  with 
looking  to  the  right  or  to  the  left  of  the  field 
of  my  matter.  I  shall,  however,  try  to  nar- 
rate things  just  a>  they  happened,  leaving  the 
courteous  reader  to  judge  what  passed  at  the 
time  in  the  suffocating  throbs  wherewith  my 

heart   was  then  affected. 

It  was  the  last  day  of  February,  of  the 
year  following  Bothwell-brigg,  that,  in  con- 
sequence of  these  subtle  and  wicked  devices, 

I  was  taken  up.  I  had,  from  my  wound, 
been  in  an  ailing  state  for  many  months,  and 
could  then  do  little  in  the  field  ;  but  the 
weather  for  the  season  was  mild,  and  I 
had  walked  out  in  the  tranquillity  of  a  sunny 
afternoon  to    give   my   son  Joseph  some  in- 


RINGAN  GILHAIZE.  115 

structions  in  the  method  of  ploughing;  for, 
though  he  was  then  but  in  his  thirteenth 
year,  he  was  -a  by-common  stripling  in  ca- 
pacity and  sense.  He  was  indeed  a  goodly 
plant  ;  and  I  had  hoped,  in  my  old  age,  to 
have  sat  beneath  the  shelter  of  his  branches; 
but  the  axe  of  the  feller  was  untimely  laid 
to  the  root,  and  it  was  too  soon,  with  all 
the  blossoms  of  the  fairest  promise,  cast  down 
into  the  dust  But  my  task  now  is  of  ven- 
geance and  justice,  not  of  sorrowing,  and  I 
must  more  sternly  grasp  the  iron  pen. 

A  party  of  soldiers,  who  had  been  that 
afternoon  sent  out  to  bring  in  certain  per- 
sons (among  whom  I  was  one)  in  a  list  ma- 
lignantly  transmitted  to  the  Archbishop  of 
Glasgow,  by  Andrew  Dornoch,  the  prclatic 
usurper  of  our  minister's  place,  as  I  was 
leaving  the  held  where  my  son  was  plough- 
ing, saw  me  from  the  road,  and  ordered  me 
to  halt  till  they  came  up,  or  they  would  fire 
at  me. 


HG  RINGAN  GILHAIZE. 

It  would  have  been  unavailing  of  me,  in 

the  state  I  then  was,  to  have  attempted  to 
flee,  BO  I  baited  ;  and,  after  some  entreaty 
with  the  soldiers,  got  permission  from  them 
to  have  my  horse  and  cart  yoket,  as  I  was 
not  very  well,  and  so  to  1>  carried  to  Ayr. 
And  here  I  should  note  down  that,  although 
there  iras  in  general  a  coarse  spirit  among 
the  King's  forces,  yel  in  these  men  there  was 
a  touch  of  common  humanity.  This  was 
no  doubt  partly  owing  to  their  having  been 
some  months  quartered  in  Irvine,  where  they 
became  naturally  softened  by  the  friendly 
spirit  of  the  place.  It  was  not,  however,  or- 
dained that  men  so  merciful  should  be  per- 
mitted to  remain  long  there. 

As  it  was  an  understood  thing  that  the 
object  of  the  trials  to  which  the  Covenanters 
were  in  this  manner  subjected,  was  chiefly  to 
raise  money  and  forfeitures  for  the  rapacious 
Duke  of  Lauderdale,  then  in  the  rule  and 
power  of  the  council  at  Edinburgh,  my  being 


RINGAN  GILIIAIZE.  117 

carried  away  prisoner  to  Ayr  awakened  less 
grief  and   consternation   in    my   family   than 
might    have    been  expected  from   the   event. 
Through  the  humane  permission  of  my  guard, 
having  a  little  time  to  confer  with  Sarah  Loch- 
rig  before  going  away,  it  was  settled  between 
us  that  she  should  gather  together  what  money 
she  could  procure,  either  by  loan,  or  by  sell- 
ing our  corn  and   cattle,   in  order   to  provide 
for  the  payment  of  the  line  that   we  counted 
would  be   laid   upon   us.       I   was  then  taken 
to    the   tolbooth   of  Ayr,    where  many  other 
covenanted  brethren  were  lying  to  await   the 
proceedings  of   the   circuit-court,    which   was 
to  be  opened  by   the  Lord    Kelburne   from 
Glasgow,  on  the  second  day  after  I  had  been 
carried  thither. 

Among  the  prisoners  were  several  who 
knew  me  well,  and  who  condoled  as  Christians 
with  me  for  the  loss  I  had  sustained  at  Both- 
well  ;  so,  but  for  the  denial  of  the  fresh 
and  heavenly  air,   and    the  freedom   of  the 


118  RINGAN  GILHAIZE. 

fields,  the  time  of  our  captivity  might  hare 
been  a  season  of  much  solace :  for  they  were 
all  devout  men,  and  the  tolbooth,  instead  of 
resounding  with  the  imprecations  of  malefac- 
tors, became  melodious  with  the  voice  of 
Psalms  and  of  holy  communion,  and  the 
sweet  intercourse  of  spirit^  that  delighted  in 
one  another  for  the  constancy  with  which  they 
had  borne  their  testimony. 

When  the  Lord  Kelburne  arrived,  on  the 
first  day  that  the  court  opened,  I  was  sum- 
moned io  respond  to  the  offences  laid  to  my 
charge,  if  any  charge  of  offence  it  may  be 

called,  wherein  the  purpose  of  the  court  wa- 
s(  smingrj  ;•>  search  out  opinions  that  mi<dit 
serve  as  matter  to  justify  the  infliction  of  the 
lines, — the  whole  end  and  intent  of  those 
circuits  not  being  to  award  justice,  but  to 
find  the  means  of  extorting  money.  In  some 
respects,  however,  I  was  more  mercifully 
dealt  by  than  many  of  my  fellow-sufferers  ; 
but  in  order  to  show  how,  even  in  my  case, 


KINOAN  GILHAIZE.  119 

the  laws  were  perverted,  I  will  hero  set 
down  a  brief  record  of  my  examination,  or 
trial  as  it  was  called. 


120  RiNGAN  (ilLHAIZE. 


CHAP.  XIV. 

The  council-room  was  full  of  people  when  I 
was  taken  thither,  and  the  Lord  Kelburne, 
who  sat  at  the  head  of  the  table,  was  abetted 
in  the  proceedings  by  Murray,  an  advocate 
from  Edinburgh.    They  were  sitting  at  a  wide 
round  table,  within  a  fence  which  prevented 
the  spectators  from  pressing  in  upon  them. 
There  were  many  papers  and  letters  folded 
up  in  bundles  lying  before  them,  and  a  can- 
dle burning,  and  wax  for  sigillation.     Besides 
Lord  Kelburne  and  his  counsellor,  there  were 
divers  gentlemen  seated  at  the  table,  and  two 
clerks  to  make  notations. 

Lord  Kelburne,  in  his  appearance,  was  a 
mild-looking  man,  and  for  his  years  his  hair 
was  very  hoary  ;  for  though  he  was  seemingly 
not  passing  fifty,  it  was  in  a  manner  quite 

5 


RINGAN  GILHAIZE.  121 

blanched.  In  speech  he  was  moderate,  in 
disposition  indulgent,  and  verily  towards  me 
he  acted  in  lus  harsh  duty  with  much  gen- 
tleness. 

But  Murray  had  a  doure  aspect  for  his 
years,  and  there  was  a  smile  among  his  fea- 
tures not  pleasant  to  behold,  breeding  rather 
distrust  and  dread,  than  winning  confidence 
or  affection,  which  are  the  natural  fruit  of  a 
countenance  rightly  gladdened.  He  looked 
at  me  from  aneath  his  brows  as  if  I  had 
been  a  malefactor,  and  turning  to  the  Lord 
Kelburne,  said — 

"  He  has  the  true  fanatical  yellow  look.1" 
This  was  a  base  observe  ;  for  naturally  I 
was  of  afresh  complexion,  but  my  long  illness, 
and  the  close  air  of  the  prison,  had  made  me 
pale. 

After  some   more    impertinencies   of  that 
sort,  he  then  said — 

"  Ringan  Gilhaize,  you  were  at  the  battle 
of  Bothwell-brifjfr.'" 

VOL.   III.  F 


122  RING  AN  GILHAIZE. 

"  I  was  not,"'  still  I. 

"  You  do  not  mean  to  say  so,  surely  p" 

"  I  have  said  it,""  Mas  niv  answer. 

Whereupon  one  of  the  clerks  whispered  to 
him  that  there  were  three  «>}'  the  name  in  the 
list. 

"  O  !"*  cried  he,  "  I  crave  your  pardon, 
Ringan,  then'  are  several  persons  of  your 
name;  ami  though  you  wire  not  at  BothweU 
yourself,  maybe  ye  ken  those  of  your  name 
who  were  there, — Do  you 

"  I  did  know  two,*1   u;in  niv  calm  answ 
"  one   was   my   brother,    anil    the  other    m\ 

BOth" 

All  present  remained  very  silent  as  I  made 
this  answer;  and  the  Lord  Kelhurne  bending 
forward,  leant  his  cheek  on  his  hand  as  he 
rested  his  elbow  on  the  table,  and  looked  very 
earnestly  at  me.      Murray  resumed — 

"  And  pray  now,  Ringan,  tell  us  what  has 
become  of  the  two  rebels  ':" 

"  Thev  were  covenanted  Christians,11  said 


RING  AN  GILHAIZE.  1&3 

I  ;  "  my  son  lies  buried  with  those  that  were 
slain  on  that  sore  occasion.'1 

"  But  your  brother;  he  was  of  course 
younger  than  you  ?'" 

"  No  ;  he  was  older."' 

"  Well,  well,  no  matter  as  to  that  ;  but 
where  is  he  r*1 

"  I  believe  he  is  with  his  Maker  ;  but  his 
body  lies  among  the  rocks  at  the  bottom  of 
the  Orkney  seas."' 

The  steadiness  of  the  Lord  Kclburne"* 
countenance  saddened  into  the  look  of  com- 
passion, and  he  said  to  Murray  — 

V  There  is  no  use  in  asking  him  any  more 
questions  about  them,  proceed  with  the  ordi- 
nary interrogatories." 

There  was  a  murmur  of  satisfaction  towards 
his  Lordship  at  this;    and  Murray  said — 

"  And  so  you  say  that  those  in  the  late  re- 
bellion at  Both  well  were  not  rebels  ?" 

"  I  said,  sir,  that  my  son  and  my  brother 
were  covenanted  Christians."1"' 


124  RINGAN  GILHAIZE. 

This  I  delivered  with  a  firm  voice,  which 
seemed  to  produce  some  effect  on  the  Lord 
Kelburne,  who  threw  himself  back  in  his 
chair,  and  crossing  his  arms  over  his  breast, 
looked  >till  more  eagerly  towards  me. 

"  Do  you  mean  thru  to  deny,*1  said  Mur- 
ray ••  that  the  late-  rebellion  was  do!  a  rebel- 
lion '•• 

••  It  would  be  hard,  sir,  to  say  what  it  was; 
for  the  causes  thereto  leading,11  replied  f, 
••  w  ere  provocations  concerning  things  of  God, 
and  to  those  who  were  for  that  reason  re- 
ligiously there,  I  do  not  think,  in  a  ri^ht 
sense,  it  can  be  called  rebellion.  Those  who 
were  there  for  carnal  motives,  and  I  doubt 
not  there  were  many  Buch,  I  fancy  evw  v 
honest  man  may  >a_v  it  was  with  them  rebel- 
lion.11 

••  I  must  dial  more  closely  with  him,*"  said 
Murray  to  his  LonKhip  ;  but  his  Lordship, 
before  allowing  him  to  put  any  more  ques- 
tions, said  himself  to  me — 


RINGAN  GILHAIZE.  125 

";  But  you  know,  to  state  the  thing  plainly, 
that  the  misguided  people  who  were  at  Both- 
well,  had  bunded  themselves  against  the  laws 
of  the  realm,  whether  from  religious  or  carnal 
motives  is  not  the  business  we  are  lure  to 
sift,  that  point  is  necessarily  remitted  to  God 
and  their  consciences.''1 

Murray  added,  "  It  is  most  unreasonable  to 
suppose,  that  every  subject  is  free  to  deter- 
mine of  what  is  lawful  to  be  obeyed.  Tin 
thought  is  ridiculous.  It  would  destroy  the 
end  of  all  laws  which  are  for  the  advanta 
of  communities,  ami  which  speak  the  sense  of 
the  generality  touching  the  matter  and  things 
to  which  they  refer. "' 

"  My  Lord/"'  said  I,  addressing  myself  to 
Lord  Kelburne,  "  it  surely  will  ne'er  hi'  de- 
nied, that  every  subject  is  free  to  exercise  his 
discretion  with  respek  to  his  ain  conduct ;  and 
your  Lordship  kens  vera  weel,  that  it  is  the 
duty  of  subjects  to  know  the  laws  of  the  land  ; 
and  your  Lordship  likewise  knows,  that  God 


126'  RINwAN   (.ILIIAIZH. 

has  given  laws  to  all  rulers  as  well  as  subjects, 

and  both  may  and  ought  to  know  His  laws. 
Now  if  I,  knowing  both  the  laws  of  God  and 
the  laws  of  the  land,  find  the  one  contrary  to 
the  other,  undoubtedly  God's  laws  oUght  to 

- 

hae  the  preference  in  my  obedient 

His  Lordship  looked  sdmewhat  satisfied 
with  this  answer;  but  Murray  said  to  him — 

"  I  will  pose  him  with  this  question.  If 
presbyterian  government  were  established,  :i- 
it  was  in  the  year  1648,  and  some  ministers 
were  not  free  to  eomply  with  it.  ami  a  law 
were  made  that  none  should  hear  them  out 
o"  doors,  would  you  judge  it  reasonable  that 
siuh  minist<  i "8  or  their  people  should  he  at 
liberty  to  act  in  contempt  of  that  law." 

And  he  looked  mightily  content  with  him- 
self for  this  sublety  ;   hut  I  said — 

"  Really,  sir.  I  canna  see  a  reason  why 
hearkening  to  a  preaching  in  the  fields  should 
be  a  greater  guilt  than  doing  the  same  thing 
in  doors." 


RINGAN  GILHAIZE.  127 

"  If  I  were  of  your  principles,"  said  the 
advocate,  "  and  thought  in  my  conscience 
that  the  laws  of  the  land  were  contrary  to  the 
laws  of  God,  and  that  I  could  not  conform  to 
them,  I  would  judge  it  niv  duty  rather  to  go 
out  of  the  nation  and  live  elsewhere,  than 
disturb  the  peace  of  the  land." 

"  That  were  to  suppose  two  things,"  said 
I ;  "  first,  that  rulers  may  make  laws  con- 
trary to  the  laws  of  God,  and  that  when  such 
laws  arc  once  made,  they  ought  to  be  sub- 
mitted to.  Hut  I  think,  sir,  that  rulers  being 
under  the  law  of  God  act  wickedly,  and  in 
rebellion  to  him,  when  they  make  enactments 
contrary  to  his  declared  will ;  and  surely  it 
can  ne'er  be  required  that  we  should  allow 
wickedness  to  be  done." 

"  I  am  not  sure,"  said  Murray  to  his  Lord- 
ship, "  that  I  do  right  in  continuing  this  ir- 
relevant conversation." 

"  I  am  interested  in  the  honest  mans  de- 
fence," replied  Lord  Kelburne,  "  and  as  'tis 


128  RINGAN  GILHAJZE. 

in  a  matter  of  conscience,   let  us  hear  what 
makes  it  so.11 

"  Well  then,"  resumed  the  advocate, t;  what 
can  you  say  to  the  barbarous  murder  of  Arch- 
bishop Sharp? — You  will  not  contend  that 
murder  is  not  contrary  to  the  law  of  God  P" 

"  I  ne'er  contended,"  said  I,  "  that  any 
sin  was  permitted  by  the  law  of  God — far  less 
murder,  which  is  expressly  forbidden  in  the 
Ten  Commands." 

••  Then  ye  acknowledge  the  murder  of  the 
Archbishop  to  have  been  murder  r" 

~  That's  between  those  that  did  it  and 
God." 

"  Ilooly,  hooly,  friend!"  cried  Murray; 
"  that,  Ringan,  winna  do ;  was  it  or  was  it 
not  murder  P" 

w-  Can  I  tell,  who  was  not  there?" 

"  Then,  to  satisfy  your  conscience  on  that 
score.  Ringan,  I  would  ask  you,  if  a  gang 
of  ruffians  slay  a  defenceless  man,  do  or  do 
they  not  commit  murder  ?" 


RINGAN  GILHAIZE.  129 

"  I  can  easily  answer  that." 

Lord  Kelburne  again  bent  eagerly  forward, 
and  rested  his  cheek  again  on  his  hand,  plac- 
ing his  elbow  on  tli^*  table,  while  I  con- 
tinued— 

"  A  gang  of  ruffians  coining  in  wantonness, 
or  for  plunder,  upon  a  defenceless  man,  and 
putting  him  to  death,  there  can  be  no  doub< 
is  murder  ;  but  it  has  not  yet  been  called 
murder  to  kill  an  enemy  in  battle;  and  there- 
fore, if  the  captain  of  a  host  go  to  war  with- 
out arms,  and  thereby  be  defenceless,  it  can- 
not be  said,  that  those  of  the  adverse  party, 
who  may  happen  to  slay  him,  do  any  mur- 
der." 

"  Do  you  mean  to  justify  the  manner  of 
the  death  of  the  Archbishop  ?""  exclaimed  the 
advocate,  starting  back,  and  spreading  out  his 
arms  in  wonderment. 

"  'Deed  no,  sir,11  replied  I,  a  little  nettled 
at  the  construction  he  would  put  upon  what 
I  said  ;  "  but  I  will  say,  even  here,  what  Sir 

f  2 


ISO  RINGAN  GILHAIZE. 

Davie  Lindsay  o'  the  Mount  said  on  the  simi- 
lar event  o1  Cardinal  Beaton's  death, — 


"  As  for  this  Cardinal,  I  grant 

He  was  the  man  we  might  well  want ; 

God  will  forgive  it  soon  : 
l?ut  of  a  truth,  the  sooth  to  say, 
Although  the  loon  be  well  away, 

The  fact  was  foully  dom 

There  was  a  rustle  of  gratification  among 
all  in  the  court  as  I  said  the  rhyme,  anil  Lord 
Kellmrne  smiled  ;  but  Murray,  somewhat  out 
of  humour,  said — 

"  I  fancy,  my  Lord,  we  must  consider  this 
as  an  admission  that  the  lolling  of  the  Arch- 
bishop was  murder r" 

"  1  fear,"  said  his  Lordship,  "  that  neither 
of  the  two  questions  have  been  so  directly  put 
as  to  justify  me  to  pronounce  any  decision, 
though  I  am  willing  to  put  the  most  favour- 
able construction  on  what  has  passed."  And 
then  his  Lordship,  looking  to  me,  added — 


RINGAN  GILHAIZE.  131 

u  Do  you  consider  the  late  rebellion,  be- 
ing contrary  to  the  King's  authority,  rebel- 
lion ?" 

"  Contrary  to  the  King's  right  authority,"" 
replied  I,  "  it  was  not  rebellion,  but  con- 
trary to  an  authority,  beyond  the  right,  taken 
by  him,  despite  the  law  of  God,  it  was 
rebellion."' 

"  Wherefore,  honest  man,'1  rejoined  his 
Lordship  kindly,  "  would  you  make  a  dis- 
tinction that  may  bring  harm  on  your  own 
head  ?  Is  not  the  King's  authority  instituted 
by  law  and  prerogative,  and  knowing  that, 
cannot  ve  say,  that  those  who  rise  in  arms 
against  it  are  rebels  ?" 

"  My  Lord,"  said  I,  "  you  have  my  an- 
swer ;  for  in  truth  and  in  conscience  I  can 
give  none  other." 

There  was  a  pause  for  a  short  space,  and 
one  of  the  clerks  looking  to  Lord  Kelburne, 
his  Lordship  said,  with  a  plain  reluctance, 
"  It  must  even  be  so ;   write  down  that  he  is 


132  BINGAN  GILHAIZE. 

not  clear  the  late  rebellion  should  be  called  a 
bellioD  ;"  and  casting  Ins  eves  entreatingry 
towards  me,  he  added — "  But  I  think  you 
acknowledge  that  the  assassination  of  Arch- 
I  ishop  Sharp  was  a  murder  P" 

••  My  Lord,"  said  I,   "  vour  questions  are 
propounded   as   t'^t-.    and    therefore,  as   an 
honed  man,   1  cannot  suffer  that  mv  answ< 
-lioukl  be  scant,  lest  I  might  be  thought  to 

iver  in  faith  and  was  backward  in  mj  b 
tummy.  No,  my  Lord.  I  will  not  call  the 
lulling  of  Sharp  murder;  for.  on  my  con- 
science. I  do  verily  think  he  deserved  the 
death  :  First,  because  of  his  apoetacy  ;  se- 
cond, because  of  the  laws  of  which  he  WM 
the  instigator,  whereby  the  laws  <>f  (led  have 
been  contravened;  and,  third,  lor  the  v 
that  those  laws  have  brought  upon  the  land, 
the  which  stirred  the  hearts  of  the  people 
against  him.  Above  all,  I  think  his  death 
was  no  murder,  because  he  was  so  strong  in 
his  legalities,  that  he  could  not  be  brought  to 


RINGAN  GILIIAIZE.  133 

punishment  by  those  to  whom  he  hail  caused 
the  greatest  wrong  ("  and  I  thought,  in  say- 
ing these  words,  of  my  brother's  desolated 
daughter — of* his  own  sad  death  in  the  stormy 
seas  of  the  Orkneys — and  of  my  brave  and 
gallant  Michael,  that  was  lying  in  his  shroud- 
less grave  in  the  cold  clay  of  Bothwell. 

Lord  Kelburne  was  troubled  at  mv  answer, 
and  was  about  to  remonstrate  ;  but  seeing  the 
tear  start  into  my  eye  as  those  things  came 
into  my  mind,  he  said  nothing,  but  nodding 
to  the  clerk,  he  bade  him  write  down  that  I 
would  not  acknowledge  the  killing  of  the- 
Archbishop  a  murder.  He  then  rose  and 
adjourned  the  court,  remanding  me  to  prison, 
saving,  that  he  would  send  me  word  what 
would  be  the  extent  of  my  punishment. 


134  RINK  AN  GILHAIZE. 


CHAP.  XV. 

The  same  night  it  was  intimated  to  me  that 
I  was  fined  in  five  hundred  marks,  and  thai 
bonds  were  required  to  be  given  for  the  pay- 
ment ;  upon  the  granting  of  which,  in  con- 
sideration of  mv  ill  health,  the  Lord  Kelburne 
had  consented  I  should  be  set  IV 

This  was,  in  many  respects,  a  more  lenient 
sentence  than  I  had  expected  ;  and  in  the 
hope  that  perhaps  Sarah  Lochrig  might  have 
been  able  to  provide  the  money,  so  as  to  ren- 
der the  granting  of  the  bonds  and  the  procur- 
ing of  cautioners  unnecessary,  I  sent  over  a 
man  on  horseback  to  tell  her  the  news;  and 
the  man  in  returning  brought  my  son  Joseph 
behind  him,  si  nt  by  his  mother  to  urge  me  to 
give  the  bonds  at  once,  as  she  had  not  been 
able  to  raise  so  much  money  ;  and  the  more 


RINGAN  GILHAIZE.  135 

to  incite  me,  if  there  had  been  need  for  in- 
citement, she  had  willed  Joseph  to  tell  me  that 
a  party  of  Claverhouse's  dragoons  had  been 
quartered  on  the  house  that  morning,  to  live 
there  till  the  fine  was  paid. 

Of  the  character  of  those  freebooters  I 
needed  no  certificate.  They  had  filled  every 
other  place  wherever  they  had  been  quarter- 
ed with  shame  and  never-ceasing  sorrow,  and 
therefore  I  was  indeed  roused  to  hear  that 
my  defenceless  daughters  were  in  their  power. 
So  I  lost  no  time  in  sending  my  son  to  entreat 
two  of  his  mother's  relations,  who  were  bein 
merchants  in  Avr,  to  join  toe  in  the  bond, — a 
thing  which  they  did  in  the  most  compassion- 
ate manner  ; — and,  the  better  to  expedite  the 
business,  I  got  it  to  be  permitted  by  the 
Lord  Kelburne  that  the  bonds  should  be  sent 
the  same  day  to  Irvine,  where  I  hoped  to  be 
able  next  morning  to  discharge  them.  All 
this  was  happily  concerted  and  brought  to  a 
pleasant  issue  before  sunset ; — at  which  time 


136  RINGAN  OILHAIZE. 

I  was  discharged  from  the  tolbooth,  carrying 
with  me  many  pious  wishes  from  those  who 
were  there,  and  who  had  not  been  so  gently 
dealt  by. 

It  was  my  intent   to  have  proceeded  home 
the  same  night, but  my  son  was  very  tired  with 

the  many  errands  lie  had  run  that  day,  and 
by  In-  long  ride  in  the  morning;  moreover,  I 
was  myself  in  aeed  <>f  repose,  for  my  anxiety 
had  broughl  en  a  disturbance  in  my  blood, 
and  my  limbs  shook,  and  I  was  altogether 
unable  to  undertake  any  journey.  I  WW 
therefore  too  easily  entreated  of  Archibald 
Lochrig,  my  wile's  cousin,  and  one  of  my 
cautioners,  to  stop  in  his  house  that  evening. 
But  next  morning,  being  much  refreshed  with 
a  pleasant  Bleep  and  the  fallacious  cheering 
of  happy  dreams,  I  left  Ayr,  with  my  son, 
before  the  break  of  day,  and  we  travelled 
with  light  feet,  for  our  hearts  were  lifted  up 
with  hope. 

Though  my  youth  was  long  past,  and  many 


RINGAN  G1LHAIZE.  137 

tilings  had  happened  to  sadden  my  spirit,  I 
yet  felt  on  that  occasion    an  unaccountable 
sense  of  kindliness  and  joy.    The  flame  of  life 
was  as  it  were  renewed,  and  brightened  in  the 
pure  and  breezy  air  of  the  morning,  and  a 
bounding  gladness  rose  in   my  bosom  as  my 
eye  expatiated  around  in  the  freedom  of  the 
spaeious  fields.      On  the   kit-hand   the  living 
sea   seemed   as    if    the    pulses  of   its   moving 
waters    were    in    unison    with   the    throbbing* 
of  my  spirit  ;   and,   like  joeund   maidens  dis- 
porting themselves  in   the  flowing   tide,    the 
gentle  waves,  lifting  their  heads,  and  spread- 
ing out   their    arms   ami   raising  their   white 
bosoms  to  the  rising   sun,    came  as   it    were 
happily  to  the   smooth   sands  of  the  spark- 
ling shore.      The  grace  of  enjoyment  bright- 
ened and  blithened  all  things.      There  was  a 
cheerfulness  in  the  songs  of  the  little  birds 
that  enchanted  the  young  heart  of  my  bloom- 
ing boy  to  break  forth  into  singing,  and  his 
carol  was  gayer  than  the  melody  of  the  lark. 


138  RINGAN  GILHAIZE. 

But  that  morning  was  fhe  Inst  time  that  either 
of  us  could  ever  after  know  pleasure  any 
more  in  this  world. 

Eager  to  be  home,  and  that  I  might  share 
with  Sarah  Lochrig  and  our  children  the 
joy  of  thankfulness  for  my  deliverance,  I 
had  resolved  to  call,  in  passing  through 
Irvine,  at  the  clerk's  chamber,  t<>  inquire  if 
the  bonds  had  been  senl  from  Ayr,  that  my 
cautioners  might  be  ;is  soon  as  possible  dis- 
charged. But  we  had  been  so  early  a-foot 
that  we  reached  the  town  while  the  inhabi- 
tants were  vet  all  asleep,  so  that  we  thought 
it  would  he  as  well  to  go  straight  home;  and 
accordingly  we  passed  down  the  gait  and 
through  the  town-end  port  without  seeing 
any  person  in  the  street,  save  only  the  town- 
herd,  as  he  was  going  with  his  horn  to  sound 
for  the  cows  to  be  sent  out  to  go  with  him  to 
the  moor. 

The  sight  of  a  town  in  the  peacefulness  of 
the  morning  slumbers,  and  of  a  simple  man 


RINGAN  GILIIAIZE.  139 

going  forth  to  lead  the  quiet  cattle  to  pasture, 
filled  my  mind  with  softer  thoughts  than  I 
had  long  known,   and   I   said   to  my  son — 

"  Surely  those  who  would  molest  the£eace 
of  the  poor  hae  ne'er  rightly  tasted  the  bless- 
ing of  beholding  the  confidence  with  which 
they  trust  themselves  in  the  watches  of  the 
night  and  amidst  the  perils  of  their  barren 
lot."  Ami  I  felt  my  heart  thaw  again  into 
charity  with  all  men,  and  I  was  thankful  for 
the  delight. 

As  I  was  thus  tasting  again  the  luxury  of 
gentle  thoughts,  a  band  of  five  dragoons  came 
along  the  road,  and  Joseph  said  to  me  that 
thev  were  the  same  who  had  been  quartered 
m  our  house.  I  looked  at  them  as  they  passed 
by,  but  they  turned  their  heads  aside. 

"  I  wonder,"  said  my  son,  "  that  they  did 
na  speak  to  me :  I  thought  they  had  a  black 
look." 

"  No  doubt,  Joseph,1'  was  my  answer, 
"  the  men   are  no  lost  to  a"  sense  of  shame. 


1  10  RINGAN  GLLHAIZE. 

They  canna  but  be  rebuked  at  the  sight  of  a 
man  that,  maybe  against  their  will,  poor  feL, 
lows,  they  were  sent  to  oppres 

"  I  dinna  like-  them  the  day,  father,  they're 
unco  like  ill-doers,r  said  the  thoughtful  and 
observing  Btripling. 

15ut  my  spirit  was  at  the  time  full  of  good- 
will towards  all  men,  and  1  reasoned  with  him 

tinst  giving  way  to  unkind  thoughts,  < 
pounding,  to  the  beat  of  my  ability,  the  na- 
ture of  gospel-charity,  and  the  heavenlyni 
of  good-will,  saying  t<>  him — 

"  The  nature  of  charity  's  like  the  light  o' 
the  sun,  by  which  all   tl"  re  cherished. 

It  i>  the  brightness  of  the  soul,  and  the  glo- 
rious quality  which  proves  our  celestial  de- 
scent. Our  other  feelings  are  commoD  to  a' 
creatures,  hut  the  feeling  of  charity  is  divine. 
It's  the  only  thing  in  which  man  partakes  of 
the  nature  of  God." 

Discoursing  in  this  scriptural  manner,  we 
readied  the  Gowan-brae.    My  heart  beat  high 


RINGAN  GILHAIZE.  141 

with  gladness.  My  son  bounded  forward  to 
tell  his  mother  and  sisters  of  ray  coming'.  On 
gaining  the  brow  of  the  hill  he  leapt  from  the 
ground  with  a  frantic  cry  and  clasped  his 
hands.  1  ran  towards  him — but  I  remember 
no  more, — though  at  times  something  crosses 
my  mind,  and  I  have  wild  visions  of  roofless 
walls,  and  a  crowd  of  weeping  women  and 
silent  men  digging  among  ashes,  and  a  beau- 
tiful body,  all  dropping  wet,  brought  on  a 
deal  from  the  mill-dam,  and  of  men,  as  it  was 
carried  by,  seizing  me  by  the  anus  and  tying 
mv  hands, — and  then  I  fancy  myself  in  a 
house  fastened  to  a  chair; — and  sometimes  I 
think  I  was  lifted  out  and  placed  to  beek  in 
the  sun  and  to  taste  the  fresh  air.  But  what 
^hese  things  import  I  dare  only  guess,  for  no 
one  has  ever  told  me  what  became  of  my  be- 
nign Sarah  Loch  rig  and  our  two  blooming 
daughters  ; — all  is  phantasma  that  I  recollect 
of  the  day  of  my  return  home.  I  said  my 
soul  was  iron,  and  my  heart  converted  into 


142  RINGAN  6ILHAIZC. 

stone.  0  that  they  were  indeed  so  i  But  sor- 
rowing is  a  vain  thing,  and  my  task  must  not 
stand  still. 

A\  hen  I  li-ft  Ayr  the  leaves  were  green, 
and  the  fields  gay,  and  the  water*  glad  ;  and 
when  the  yellow  leaf  rustled  on  the  ground, 

and   the   waters    Fere   driunlv.   and   the   nwta 

roaring,  I  \wis  somehow,  1  know  not  by  what 
means,  in  the  kirk-yard,  and  a  film  fell  from 
the  eyes  <>f  my  reason,  and  I  looked  around, 
and  my  little-  boy  bad  bold  of  ni"  1>\  the  hand, 
and  1  said  to  him,  "Joseph,  what's  von  sac 
big  and  green  in  our  lair?"  and  he  gaged  in 
my  face,  and  the  tears  came  into  his  eyes,  and 
la-  replied — 
4>  Father,  they  are  a"  in  the  same  grave,* 

I  took  my  hand  out  of  his;  —  I  walked  slow- 
ly to  the  green  tomh  ; — I  knelt  down,  and  I 
caused  my  sun  to  kneel  beside  me,  and  I 
vowed  enmity  for  ever  against  Charles  Stuart 
and  all  of  his  line  ;  and  I  prayed,  in  the  word 
of  the  Psalmist,  that  when  he  was  judged  be 


3 


RING  AN  GILHAIZE.  143 

might  be  condemned.     Then  we  rose  ;  but  mv 
son  said  to  me — 

"  Father,  Lcanna  wish  his  condemnation; 
but  I'll  fight  by  your  side  till  we  have  hark 
him  down  from  his  bloody  throne.1' 

And  I  felt  that  I  had  forgotten  I  was  a 
Christian,  and  I  again  kiult  down  and  prayed, 
but  it  was  for  the  sin  I  had  done  in  the  ven- 
geance of  the  latter  clause.  kk  Nevertheless, 
Lord,11 1  then  cried,  "as  thou  thyself  didst  take 
the  sceptre  from  Saul,  and  gave  the  crown  to 
David,  make  me  an  instrument  to  work  out 
the  purposes  of  thv  dreadful  justice,  which  in 
time  will  come  to  be." 

Then  I  rose  again,  and  went  towards  the 
place  where  my  home  had  been  ;  but  when 
I  saw  the  ruins  I  ran  back  to  the  kirk-yard, 
and  threw  myself  on  the  grave,  and  cried  to 
the  earth  to  open  and  receive  me. 

But  the  Lord  had  heard  my  prayer,  and 
while  I  lay  there  he  sent  down  his  consoling 
angel,  and   the   whirlwind  of  my  spirit  was 


144  RINGAN  GILHAIZE. 

calmed,  and  I  remembered  the  promise  of  mv 
son  to  figlit  by  mv  side,  and  I  rose  to  pre- 
pare myself  for  the  warfare. 

While  I  was  lying  on  the  ground  several 
of  the  neighbours  had  heard  my  wild  cries, 
and  came  into  the  kirk-yard  ;  but  by  that 
time  the  course  of  the  tempest  had  been  staid, 
and  they  stood  apart  with  mv  son,  who  fold 
them  I  was  come  again  to  myself,  and  they 
thought  they  ought  not  to  disturb  me;  when, 
howeverj  they  saw  me  rise,  they  drew  near 
and  spoke  kindly  to  me,  and  Zathariah  Smvlie 
invited  me  to  go  back  with  him  to  his  house  ; 
for  it  was  with  him  that  I  had  been  sheltered 
during  the  phrenzy.     But  I  said — 

"  No :  I  will  neither  taste  meat  nor  drink, 
nor  seek  to  rest  myself,  till  I  have  again  a 
sword."  And  I  entreated  him  to  give  me  a  little 
money,  that,  with  my  son,  we  might  go  into 
Irvine  and  provide  ourselves  with  weapons. 

The  worthy  man  looked  very  sorrowful  to 

hear  me  so  speak,  and  some  of  the  others,  that 

1 


RINGAN  GILHAIZE.  145 

were  standing  by,  began  to  reason  with  me, 
and  to  represent  the  peril  of  any  enterprise  at 
that  time.  But  I  pointed  to  the  grave,  and 
said — 

"  Friens,  do  you  ken  what's  in  yon  place, 
and  do  ye  counsel  me  to  peace  p'1  At  which 
words  they  turned  aside  ami  shook  their 
heads  ;  and  Zachariah  Smylie  went  and 
brought  me  a  purse  of  money,  which  having 
put  into  my  bosom,  I  took  my  son  by  the 
hand,  and  bidding  them  all  farewell,  we  walk- 
ed to  the  town  silently  together,  and  I  thought 
of  my  brother's  words  in  his  grief,  that  the 
speed  of  lightning  was  slow  to  the  wishes  of 
revenue. 


VOL.    III. 


146  RING  AN  GILHAIZE. 


CHAP.  X\  I 

On  arriving  in  Irvine,  we  went  to  the  shop 
of  Archibald  Macrusty,  a  dealer  in  iron  imple- 
ments, and  I  bought   from   him  two  swords 

without  hilts,  which  he  sold,  wrapt  in  straw- 
rope,  as  scythe-blades, — a  method  of  disguise 
that  the  ironmongers  were  obligated  to  hav< 

recourse  to  at  that  time,  on  account  of  tin 
rch  nou  and  then  made  for  weapons  by 
the  soldiers,  ever  from  the  time  that  Claver- 
hous(  came  to  disarm  the  people;  and  when 
I  had  bought  the  two  blades  we  went  to 
Bailie  Girvan's  shop,  which  was  a  nest  of  a' 
things,  and  bought  two  hilts,  without  any 
questions  being  asked  ;  for  the  bailie  was  a 
discreet  man,  with  a  warm  heart  to  the  Co- 
venant, and  not  selling  whole  swords,  but 
only   hilts    and    hefts,    it  could    not    be   im- 


RING  AN  GILHAIZE.  147 

puted  to  him  that  he  was  guilty  of  selling 
arms  to  suspected  persons. 

Being  thus  provided  with  two  swords,  we 
went  into  James  Glassop's  public,  where, 
having  partaken  of  some  refreshment,  we 
remained  solemnly  sitting  by  ourselves  till 
towards  the  gloaming,  when,  recollecting  that 
it  would  be  a  comfort  to  us  in  the  halts  of 
our  undertaking,  I  sent  out  my  son  to  buy 
a  Bible,  and  while  he  was  absent  I  fell 
asleep. 

On  awaking  from  my  slumber  I  felt 
greatly  composed  and  refreshed.  I  reflected 
on  the  events  of  the  day,  and  the  terrible 
truths  that  had  broken  in  upon  me,  and  I 
was  not  moved  with  the  same  stings  of  des- 
peration that,  on  my  coming  to  myself, 
had  shot  like  fire  through  my  brain;  so  I 
began  to  consider  of  the  purpose  whereon  I 
Avas  bowne,  and  that  I  had  formed  no  plan, 
nor  settled  towards  what  airt  I  should  direct 
my  steps.     But  I  was  not  the  less  determined 


1  HI  RINGAN  GILHAIZE. 

to  proceed,  and  I  said  to  my  son,  who  was 
sitting  very  thoughtful  with  the  IJook  lying 
on  the  table  before  him — 

"  Open  the  Bible,  and  see  what  the  Lord 
instructs  us  to  do  at  this  tune.'1  And  Jit- 
opened  it,  and  the  first   words  he  Baw  and 

ad  were  those  of  the  nineteenth  verse  of  the 
forty-eighth  chapter  of  the  Prophet  Jere- 
miah,— 

•  ()  inhabitant  <>f  Aroer,  stand  by  the  waj 

and  espy  ;    ask   him  that   fin  th.   and  her  that 
escapeth,  and  Bay,  What  is  dour.-" 

So  I  rose,  and  bidding  my  son  close  the 
Book,  and  bring  it  with  him,  we  went  out, 
with  our  sword-hilts,  and  the  blades  still 
with  the  straw-rope  about  them,  in  our  hands, 
into  the  street  together,  where  we  had  not 
long  been  when  a  soldier  on  horseback  passed 
us  in  great  haste  ;  and  many  persons  spoke 
to  him  as  he  rode  by,  inquiring  what  new  >  he- 
had  brought  ;  but  he'  was  in  trouble  of  mind, 
and  heeded  them  not  till  he-  reached  the  door 


RINGAN  GILHAIZE.  14-0 

of  the  house  where  the  captain  of  the  soldiers 
then  in  Irvine  was  abiding. 

When  lie*  had  gone  into  the  house  and 
delivered  his  message,  he  returned  to  the 
street,  where  by  that  time  a  multitude,  among 
which  we  were,  had  assembled,  and  he  told  to 
the  many,  who  inquired  as  it  were  with  one 
voice, — That  Mr  Cargill,  and  a  numerous 
party  of  the  Cameromans,  had  passed  that 
afternoon  through  Galston,  and  it  was  thought 
they  meditated  some  disturbance  on  the  skirts 
of  Kilmarnock,  which  made  the  commander 
of  the  King's  forces  in  that  town  send  for  aiil 
to  the  captain  of  those  then  in  Irvine. 

As  soon  as  I  heard  the  news,  I  resolved  to 
2"o  that  night  to  Kilmarnock,  and  abide  with 
tmy  sister-in-law,  the  widow  of  my  brother 
Jacob,  by  whose  instrumentality  I  thought 
we  might  hear  where  the  Cameromans  then 
were.  For,  although  I  approved  not  of  their 
separation  from  the  general  presbyterian  kirk 
of  Scotland,  nor  was  altogether  content  witli 


150  RJNGAN  GILHAIZE. 

their  declaration  published  at  Sanquhar,  there 
was  yel  one  clause  which,  to  my  spirit,  impo- 
verished oi*  all  hope,  was  as  food  and  raiment  ; 
and  that  there  may  be  no  perversion  con- 
cerning the  same  in  after  times,  I  shall  here 
set  down  tin-  words  of  the  clause,  and  the 
words  are  these  :  — 

••  Although  we  he  for  government  and  go- 
vernors such  as  the  "Word  of  God  and  our 

Covenant  allows,  vet  we  for  ourselves,  and  all 
that  will  adhere  to  us,  do,  by  thir  presents, 
disown  Charles  Stuart,  that  has  been  reign- 
ing (or  rather  tyrannizing  as  we  may  say)  <  a 
the  throne  of  Britain  these  years  bygone, 
having  any  right  or  title  to.  or  interest  in, 
the  crown  of  Scotland  for  government,  he 
having  forfeited  the  Bame  several  years  since 
by  his  perjury  and  breach  of  Covenant  both 
to  God  and  His  kirk  ;"  and  farther,  I  did  ap- 
prove of  those  passages  wherein  it  was  de- 
clared, that  he  u  should  have  been  denuded 
o\'  being  king,  ruler,  or  magistrate,  or  having 


RINiiAN  GILHAIZE.  lol 

any  power  to  act  or  to  be  obeyed  as  such  :" 
also,  tv  we  being  under  the  standard  of  our 
Lord  Jesus  Christ,  Captain  of  Salvation,  do 
declare  a  war  with  such  a  tyrant  and  usurper, 
and  all  the  men  of  his  practices,  as  enemies 
to  our  Lord." 

Accordingly,  on  hearing  that  the  excom- 
municated and  suffering  society  of  the  Ca- 
meronians  were  so  near,  I  resolved,  on  re- 
ceiving the  soldier's  information,  and  on  ac- 
count of  that  recited  clause  of  the  Sanquhar 
declaration,  to  league  myself  with  them,  and 
to  fight  in  their  avenging  battles;  for,  like 
me,  they  had  endured  irremediable  wrongs, 
injustice,  and  oppressions,  from  the  persecu- 
tors, and  for  that  cause  had,  like  me,  abjured 
.  the  doomed  and  papistical  race  of  the  tyran- 
nical Stuarts.  With  my  son,  therefore,  I 
went  toward  Kilmarnock,  in  the  hope  and 
with  the  intent  expressed ;  and  though  the 
road  was  five  long  miles,  and  though  I  had 
not  spoken  more  to  him  all  day,  nor  for  days, 


RINOAM  GILHAIZE. 

and   weeks,  and  months  before,  than  I  have 
down  herein,  we  yet  continued  to  travel 
in  silence. 

The  night  was  bleak,  and  the  wind  easterly, 
but  the  road  was  dry.  and  my  thoughts  were 
eager;  and  we  hastened  onward,  and  reached 
tin.'  widow's  door,  without  the  interchange  of 
a  word  in  all  the  way. 

••  Whs  do  ye  want  .-"  said  my  son,  "  for 

•body  hae  lived  here  since  the  death  of 
aunty."' 

I  was  smote-  upon  the  heart,  by  these  few 
words,  ;js  it  were  with  a  stone;  for  it  had  not 
come  into  my  mind  to  think  of  inquiring  how 
long  the  eclipse  of  my  reason  had  lasted,  nor 
of  what  had  happened  among  our  friends  in 
the  interim.  This  shock,  however,  had  a 
lutarv  effect  in  staying  the  haste  which  was 
still  in  my  thoughts,  and  I  conversed  with 
my  son  more  collectedly  than   I  could  have 

a-  before  it,  and  he  told  me  of  manvthii 
very  doleful   to  hear,   but   I   was  thankful  to 


RINGAN  GILHAIZE.  153 

learn,  that  the  end  of  my  brother's  widow- 
had  been  in  peace,  and  not  caused  by  any  of 
those  jrrievous  unchances  which  darkened  the 
latter  days  of  so  many  of  the  pious  in  that 
epoch  of  the  great  displeasure. 

lint  the  disappointment  of  finding  that 
Death  had  barred  her  door  against  as,  made 
it  needful  to  seek  a  resting-place  in  some 
public,  and  as  it  was  not  prudent  to  earn, 
our  blades  ami  hilt>  into  any  Mich  place  of 
promiscuous  resort,  we  went  up  the  town,  and 
hid    them    by    the   star-light    in   a   field    at    a 

dyke-side,  and  then  returning  as  wayfarer-, 
we  entered  a  public,  and  bopoke  a  bed  for 
the  night. 

While  we  were  sitting  in  that  house  by  the 
kitchen  fire,  I  bethought  me  of  the  Bible 
which  my  son  had  in  his  hand,  and  told  him 
that  it  would  do  us  good  if  he  would  read 
a  chapter;  but  just  as  he  was  beginning,  the 
mistress  said — 

"  Sirs,    dinna   expose  yoursels ;    for  w  ha 

g  2 


1"'1  UNBAN  (ilLIJ.vi 

kens  but  the  enemy  may  come  in  upon  von. 
Its  an  unco  dung  now-a-days  to  be  seen 
reading  the  Bible  in  a  change-house*71 

So,  being  tlms  admonished,  I  bade  my  son 

pill  away  the  Book  ;    and  we  retired  from  the 

fireside,  and  sal  by  miracle  in  the  shadow  of  a 
corner:  and  well  it   was  for  us  that  we  did 

SO,  and  a  providential  thing  that  the  worthy 
woman    had   been   moved    to   rive   us   the  ad- 

monition  :  for  we  were  not  many  minutes 
within  the  mirk  and  obscurity  into  which  we 
had  removed,  when  two  dragoons,  who  had 
been  Bkirring  the  country,  like  blood-hounds, 
in  pursuit  of  Mr  Cargill,  came  in  and  sat 
themselves  down   1>\   the  fire.     Being  soreU 

tired  with  their  day's  hard  riding,    tin  \    were 

wroth  and  blasphemous  against  all  the  Co- 
venanters for   the  trouble  they   gave  them; 

and  I  thought  when  I  heard  them  venting 
their  bitterness,  that  they  spoke  as  with  the 
voice  i  >f  the  persecutors  that  were  the  true 
cause   of   the    grievances   whereof   they    com- 


RINGAN  GILHAIZE.  155 

plained  ;  for  no  doubt  it  was  a  hateful  thing 
to  persons  dressed  in  authority  not  to  get 
their  own  way,  yet  I  could  not  but  wonder 
how  it  never^  came  into  the  minds  of  such 
persons,  that  if  they  had  not  trodden  upon 
the  worm  it  would  never  have  turned.  As 
for  the  Cameronianfi  they  were  at  war  with 
the  house  of  Stuart,  and  having  disowned 
King  Charles,  it  was  a  thing  to  be  looked 
for,  that  all  of  his  sect  and  side  would  be 
their  consistent  enemies.  So  I  was  none  trou- 
bled by  what  the  soldiers  said  of  them,  but 
my  spirit  was  chafed  into  the  quick  to  hear 
the  remorselessness  of  their  enmity  against 
all  the  Covenanters  and  presbvterians,  re- 
specting whom  they  swore  with  the  hoarse- 
ness of  revenge,  wishing  in  such  a  frightful 
manner  the  whole  of  us  in  the  depths  of  per- 

w 

dition,  that  I  could  no  longer  hear  them  with- 
out rebuking  their  cruel  hatred  and  most  foul 
impiety- 


156  RINGAN  GILHAIZE. 


C  HAP.  XVII. 

'•  What  gars  you,  young  man,"  said  I  to  the 
fiercest  of  the  two  dragoons,  an  Englisher, 
1,1  what  gars  you  in  that  dreadful  manner  hate 
and  blaspheme  honest  men,  who  would,  if 
they  were  permitted,  dwell  in  peace  with  all 
mankind  r" 

"  Permitted  !'"  cried  he,  turning  round  and 
placing  his  chair  between  me  and  the  door, 
kt  and  who  does  not  permit  them  ?  Let  them 
seek  the  way  to  heaven  according  to  law,  and 
no  one  will  trouble  them.'1 

••  The  law.  Tin  thinking,*1  replied  I  very 
mildly,  "is  mair  likely  to  direct  them  to  an- 
other place" 

k'  Here's  a  fellow,'  cried  the  soldier,  riot- 
ously laughing  to  his  companion,  "  that 
calls  the  King's  proclamation  the  devil's  finger- 


RINGAN  GILHAIZE.  157 

post.     I  say,  friend,  come  a  little  nearer  the 
light.     Is  your  name  Cargill  ?" 

"  No,11  replied  I  ;   and  the  light  of  the  fire 

then  happening  to  shine  bright  in  his  face, 

my  son  laid  his  trembling  hand  on  mine,  and 

whispered  to  me  with  a  faltering  tongue — 

"  O  !  it's  one  of  the  villains  that  burnt  our 

house,  and ' 

What  more  he  added  I  know  not,  for  at 
the  word  I  leapt  from  my  seat,  and  rushed 
upon  the  soldier.  His  companion  flew  in  be- 
tween us;  but  the  moment  that  the  criminal 
saw  my  son,  who  also  sprung  forward,  he  ut- 
tered a  fearful  howl  of  horror,  and  darted  out 
of  the  house. 

The  other  soldier  was  surprised,  but  col- 
lected ;  and  shutting  the  door,  to  prevent  us 
from  pursuing  or  escaping,  said — 
"  What  the  devil's  this  r" 
"  That's  my  father,"  said  my  son  boldly, 
"  Ringan  Gilhaize  of  Quharist.11 

The  dragoon  looked  at  me  for  a  moment, 


158  RINGAN  GILHAIZE. 

with  concern  in  his  countenance,  and  then  re- 
plied, "  I  have  heard  of  your  name,  but  I  was 
not  of  the  party.  It  was  a  damned  black  job. 
But  sit  down,  Ecclesfield  will  not  be  back. 
He  has  ever  since  of  a  night  been  afraid  of 
ghosts,  and  he's  off'  as  if  he  had  seen  one.  So 
don't  disturb  yourself,  but  be  cool.1' 

I  made  no  answer,  nor  could  I  ;  but  I  re- 
turned and  sat  down  in  the  corner  where  we 
had  been  sitting,  and  my  son,  at  the  same 
time,  took  his  place  beside  me,  laying  his  hand 
on  mine  :  and  I  heard  his  heart  beating,  but 
he  too  said  not  a  word. 

It  happened  that  none  of  the  people  be- 
longing to  the  house  were  present  at  the  up- 
roar ;  but  hearing  the  noise,  the  mistress  and 
the  gudeman  came  rushing  ben.  The  soldier, 
who  still  stood  calmly  with  his  back  to  the 
door,  nodded  to  them  to  come  towards  him, 
which  they  did,  and  he  began  to  tell  them 
something  in  a  whisper.  The  landlord  held  up 
his  hands  and  shook  his  head,  and  the  mis- 


RINGAN  GILHAIZE.  159 

tress  cried,  with  tears  in  her  eyes,  "  No  won- 
der !  no  wonder  !" 

"  Had  ye  no  better  gang  out  and  see  for 
Ecclesfield  ?"  .said  the  landlord,  with  a  signi- 
ficant look  to  the  soldier. 

The  young  man  cast  his  eyes  down,  and 
seemed  thoughtful. 

"  I  may  be  blamed,11  said  he. 

"  Gang  but  the  house,  gude  wife,  and  bring 
the  gardivine,11  resumed  the  gudeman  ;  and  I 
saw  him  touch  her  on  the  arm,  and  she  im- 
mediately went  again  into  the  room  whence 
they  had  issued.  "  Come  into  the  fire,  Jack 
Windsor,  and  sit  down,11  continued  he ;  and 
the  soldier,  with  some  reluctance,  quitted  the 
door,  and  took  his  seat  between  me  and  it, 
where  Ecclesfield  had  been  sitting. 

"  Ye  ken,  Jack,11  he  resumed  when  they 
were  seated,  "  that  unless  there  are  two  of 
you  present,  ye  canna  put  any  man  to  the  test, 
so  that  every  body  who  has  not  been  tested  is 
free  to  go  wheresoever  it  pleasures  himsel.11 


160  RINGAN  GILHAIZE. 

The  dragoon  looked  compassionately  to- 
ward- me;  and  the  mistress  coming  in  at  the 
time  with  a  case-bottle  under  lur   arm,  and   a 

en  Dutch  dram-glass  in  her  hand,  -he  fill- 
ed it  with  brandy,  and  gave  it  to  her  husband. 
••  Here's  to  you.  Jack  Windsor,"  said  the 

landlord,     as    he    put     the    glass    to    his    lips, 

••  and  I  wish  a'  the  English  in  England  were 
orderly  and  good-hearted  a-  yoursel,  Jack 
Windsor.*1 

He  then  held  the  ulasv  to  the  mi  ind 

she  made  it  a  lippy. 

"  1  lae.  Jack,"  said  the  landlord,  "  Tin  -ure. 
aft«  your  hard  travail  the  dav.  ve*ll  no  he 
the  waur  of  a  dram.*' 

••  ( !urs<  the  liquor,"  exclaimed  the  dragoon, 

"  Tin  not  to  he  bribed  by  a  drain.*' 

•■  Nay,"  cried  the  landlord.  '<  Glide  forbid 
that  I  should  he  a  htih^r,""  still  holding  the 
glass  towards  the  soldier,  who  sat  in  a  thought- 
ful posture,  plainly  Bwithering. 

••  That  fellow  Ecclesfield,r  said  he.  a-  it 


RIN(JAN  GILHAIZE. 


1C1 


wrere  to  himself,  6i  the  game's  up  with  him  in 
this  world." 

,k  Ami  in  the  next  too,  Jack  Windsor,  it' 
he  dors  ua  repent,"  replied  the  landlord;  and 
the  dragoon  put  forth  his  hand,  and  taking  tht- 
glass,  drank  off  the  brandy. 

••  It's  a  damned  hard  service  ihis  here  in 
Scotland,'1  s;ud  Windsor,  holding  the  empty 
glass  in  his  hand. 

"'Deed  is't  Jack,"  said  the  landlord,  "  and 
it  canna  be  a  pleasant  thing  to  a  warm-heart- 
ed lad  like  you,  Jact  Windsor,  to  be  rava 
ing  poor  country  folk,  only  because  they  hae 
gotten  a  bee  in  their  bonnets  about  prelacj 

■•  Damn  prelacy,  says  1,"  exclaimed  the 
drant  x  >n. 

"  Whisht,  whisht.  Jack,"  said  the  land- 
lord ;  "  but  when  a  man's  sae  Bcomn&ht  as 
ye  maun  be  the  night  alter  your  skirring, 
a  word  o"  vexation  canna  be  a  great  taut. 
Gudewife,  fill  Jack's  glass  again.  Ye'll  be  a1 
the  bet'er  o't,  Jack  ;"   and  he  took   the  gl 


102  BINGAN  GILHAIZE. 

from  the  dragoon's  hand  and  held  it  to  his 
wife,  who  again  filled  it  to  the  flowing  eye. 

"  I  should  think,"  said  the  dragoon,  "  that 
Eeclesfield  cannot  be  far  off.  He  ought  not 
to  have  run  away  till  we  had  tested  the 
strangers.r 

"  Ah !  Jack  Windsor,"  replied  the  land- 
lord, holding  out  the  glass  to  him,  '•  that's 
easy  for  you,  an  honesl  lad  wi1  a  clear  con- 
science, to  Bay,  hut  think  o'  what  Eeclesfield 
was  art  and  part  in.  Ye  may  thank  your 
stars,  Jack,  that  ye  hae  ne'er  been  guilty  o1 
the  foul  things  that  he's  wyted  wi'.  Are  your 
father  and  mother  living,  Jack  Windsor?" 

"  I  hope  so,"  said  the  dragoon,  "  but  the 
old  man  Mas  a  little  so  so  when  I  last  heard 
of  -cm." 

"  Aye,  Jack,"  replied  the  landlord,  "  auld 
folks  are  failing  subjects.  Ye  hae  some  brothers 
and  sisters  nae  doubt  ?  They  maun  be  weel- 
looked  an  they're  ony  thing  like  you,  Jack." 

"  I  have  but  one  sister,"  replied  the  dra- 


RINGAN  GILHAIZE.  163 

goon,  "  and  there's  not  a  gooder  girl  in  Eng- 
land, nor  a  lady  in  it  that  has  the  bloom  of 
Sally  Windsor." 

"  Ye're  braw  folk,  you  Englishers,  and 
ye're  happy  folk,  whilk  is  far  better,'1  said  the 
landlord,  presenting  the  second  glass,  which 
Jack  drank  off  at  once,  and  returned  to  the 
mistress,  signifying  with  his  hand  that  he 
wanted  no  more  ;  upon  which  she  retired  with 
the  gardivine,  while  the  landlord  continued, 
"  it's  weel  for  you  in  the  south  yonder,  Jack, 
that  your  prelates  do  not  harass  honest  folk." 

"  We  have  no  prelates  in  England,  thank 
God,"  said  the  dragoon  ;  "  we  wouldn't  have 
'em,  our  parsons  are  other  sort  o'  things.'11 

"  I  thought  ye  had  an  host  o'  bishops, 
Jack,11  said  the  landlord. 

"  True,  and  good  fellows  some  on  "em  are  ; 
but  though  prelates  be  bishops,  bishops  aVt 
prelates,  which  makes  a  difference.11 

"  And  a  blessed  difference  it  is  ;  for  how 
would  ve  like  to  hear  of  your  father's  house 


164  RINGAN  GILHAIZE. 

being  burnt  and  him  in  prison,  and  your  bonny 
innocent  sister? — Eh  !  isnae  that  Ecclesfield's 
foot  clampering  wi1  his  spurs  at  the  door?*' 

The  dragoon  listened  again,  and  looked 
thoughtful  for  a  little  time,  and  turned  his 
eyes  hastily  towards  the  corner  where  we  were 
sitting, 

The  landlord  eyed  him  anxiously. 

"  Yes,"  cried  the  poor  fellow,  starting  from 

his  seat,  and  striking  his  closed  right  hand 
sharply  into  hi>  lift  ;   "  yes,  I  ought   and   I 

will  ;"  adding  calmly  to  the  landlord,  "  con- 
found Ecclesfield,  where  the  devil  is  he  gone? 
I'll  go  see;"  and  he  instantly  went  out. 

The  moment  he  had  left  the  kitchen,  the 
landlord  rose  and  said  to  us,  "  Flee,  flee,  and 
quit  this  dangerous  town  !" 

Whereupon  we  rose  hastily,  and  my  son 
lifting  the  Bible,  which  lie  had  laid  in  the 
darkness  of  the  corner,  we  instanter  left  the 
house,  and,  notwithstanding  the  speed  that 
was  in  our  steps  as  we  hurried  up  the  street, 


RINGAN  GILHAIZE.  165 

I  had  a  glimpse  of  the  compassionate  soldier 
standing  at  the  corner  of  the  house  when  we 
ran  by. 

Thus,  in  a  very  extraordinary  manner,  was 
the  dreadful  wo  that  had  befallen  me  and 
mine  most  wonderfully  made  a  mean,  through 
the  conscience  of  Ecclesfield,  to  effectuate  our 
escape 


166  RINGAN  GILHAIZE. 


CHAP.   XVIII. 

On  Leaving  the  public  we  went  straight  to 
the  place  where  our  blades  and  belts  lay,  and 
took  them  up,  and  proceeded  in  an  easterly 
direction.  Hut  I  soon  found  that  I  was  no 
longer  the  man  I  had  once  been  ;  suffering 
.md  the  fever  of  my  frenzy  had  impaired  my 
strength,  and  tin  weight  of  four  and  fifty 
years  was  on  my  back;  so  that  I  began  to 
weary  for  a  place  of  resl  for  the  night,  and  I 
looked  often  around  to  discover  the  star  of 
any  window  ;  but  all  was  dark,  and  the  bleak 
easterly  wind  searched  my  very  bones  ;  even 
my  son,  whose  sturdy  health  and  youth  v 
bkxxi  made  him  abler  to  thole  the  night-air, 
complained  of  the  nipping  cold. 

Many  a  time  yet,  when  I  remember  that 
night,  do  I  think  with  wonder  and  reverence  of 


RINGAN  GILHAIZE.  167 

our  condition.  An  infirm  grey-haired  man, 
with  a  deranged  head  and  a  broken  heart,  go- 
ing forth  amidst  the  winter's  wind,  with  a  little 
boy,  not  passing  thirteen  years  of  age,  to  pull 
down  from  his  throne  the  guarded  King  of 
three  mighty  kingdoms, — and  we  did  it, — 
such  was  the  doom  of  avenging  justice,  and 
such  the  pleasure  of  Heaven.  But  let  me 
proceed  to  rehearse  the  trials  I  was  required 
to  undergo  before  the  accomplishment  of  that 
high  predestination. 

Weary,  as  I  have  said,  very  cold  and  dis- 
consolate, we  walked  hirpling  together  for 
some  time  ;  at  last  we  heard  the  rumbling  of 
wheels  before  us,  and  my  son  running  for- 
ward came  back  and  told  me  it  was  a  car- 
rier. I  hastened  on,  and  with  a  great  satis- 
faction found  it  was  Robin  Brown,  the  Ayr 
and  Kilmarnock  carrier.  I  had  known  him 
well  for  many  years,  and  surely  it  was  a  pro- 
vidential thing  that  we  met  him  in  our  distress, 
for  he  was  the  brother  of  a  godly  man,  on 


168  RtNGAN  GILHAIZE. 

whoso    head,    while  his  family   were    around 
him,  Claverhouse,  with  his  own  bloody  ham 
placed  the  glorious  diadem  of  martyrdom. 

lie   had   been    told   what    had   befallen   me 
and  mine,  and   was  greatly  amazed    to   hear 
my  voice,   and   that  I  was   again  come  to  my- 
self;   and    he    helped    both   my    son   and    me 
into    the    car!  ;    and,    as    he    walked    b\     the 
wheel,   he  told  me  of  many  things  which  had 
happened    during    my    eclipse,    and    of    the 
Ireadful    executions    at     Edinburgh    of    the 
prisoners   taken   at   Airsmoss,    and  how  that 
papist    James     Stuart,     Duke    of    York,   the 
King's   brothel,    was   placed    at   the    head    of 
the   Scottish    councils,   and    was    then   rioting 
in    the   delights  of  cruelty,    with    the    use    of 
the  torture  and  the   thumbikins  upon  prison- 
ers suspected,  or  accused  of  being  honest  to 
their    vows     and     their    religious     profession. 
But  mv  mind  was  unsettled,  and  his  tale  of 
cakmitv    passed    over  it   like   the   east   wind 
that  blew  that  night  so  freezingly,  cruel  to 

2 


RINGAN  GILHAIZE.  169 

the  sense  at  the  time,  but  of  which  the  mor- 
row showed  no  memorial. 

I   said  nothing  to   Robin  Brown  of  what 
my  intent  was,  but  that  I  was  on  my  way  to 
join  the  Cameronians,  if  I   knew  where  they 
might  be  found  ;  and  he  informed  me,  that 
after  [the  raid  of  Airsmoss  they  had  scatter- 
ed themselves  into  the  South  country,  where, 
as  Claverhouse  had  the  chief  command,  the 
number  of  their  friends  was  likely  to  be  daily 
increased,  by  the  natural  issue  of  his  cruel- 
tics,  and  that  vindictive  exasperation,   which 
was  a  passion  and  an  affection  of  his  mind  for 
the  discomfiture  he  had  met   with  at  Drum- 
closr. 

"  But,11  said  the  worthy  man,  "  I  hope, 
Ringan  Gilhaize,  ye'll  yet  consider  the  step 
before  ye  tak  it.  Ye're  no  at  this  time  in  a 
condition  o1  health  to  warsle  wi1  hardship,  and 
your  laddie  there's  owre  young  to  be  o1  onv 
fek  in  the  way  o*  war ;  for  ye  ken  the  Cam- 
eronians hae  declarx  war  against  the  King, 

VOL.  III.  h 


170  RINOAN  (JILHAIZK. 

and,  being  few  and  far  apart,  they're  hunted 
down  in  a1  places." 

"  If  I  canna  fighl  wi1  men,"  replied  my 
brave  stripling,  u.  I  can  help  my  father;  but 
I'm  no  fear"t :  David  was  but  a  herd  laddie, 
maybe  nae  aulder  nor  bigger  than  me,  when 
be  felTt  the  muckle  Philistine  w?  a  Btaw 

I  made  no  answer  myself  to  Robin  Brown's 
■emonatrance,  because  my  resolution  was  gird- 

ed  a--  it  were  with  a  girof  brass  and  adamant, 

and,  therefore,  to  reason  more  of  farther  con- 
cerning aught  but  of  the  means  to  achieve 
my  purpose,  was  ;i  thing  I  could  not  abide. 
Only  I  said  to  him,  that  being  weary,  and 
not  in  my  wonted  health,  I  would  try  to 
compose  myself  to  sleep,  and  he  would  waken 
rae  when  be  thought  lit,  for  that  I  would  not 
go  with  him  to  Glasgow,  but  shape  our  way 
towards  the  South  country.  So  I  stretehed 
myself  out,  and  my  dear  son  laid  himself  at 
my  back,  and  the  worthy  man  happing  us 
with  his  plaid,  we  soon  fell  asleep. 


RINGAN  GILHAIZE.  171 

When  the  cart  stopped  at  the  Kingswell, 
where  Robin  was  in  the  usage  of  halting  half 
an  hour,  he  awoke  us  ;  and  there  being  no 
strangers  in  the  house  we  alighted,  and  going 
in,  warmed  ourselves  at  the  Hre. 

Out  of  a  compassion  for  me  the  mistress 
vanned  and  spiced  a  pint  of  ale;  but,  instead 
of  doing  me  any  good,  I  had  not  long  par- 
taken of  the  same  when  I  experienced  a  great 
coldness  and  a  trembling  in  my  limbs,  in  so 
much  that  I  felt  myself  very  ill,  and  prayed 
the  kind  woman  to  allow  me  to  lie  down  in  a 
bed;  which  she  consented  to  do  in  a  most 
charitable  manner,  causing  her  husband,  who 
was  a  covenanted  man,  as  I  afterwards  found, 
to  rise  out  of  his,  and  give  me  their  own. 

The  cold  and  the  tremblings  were  but  the 
symptoms  and  beginnings  of  a  sore  malady, 
which  soon  rose  to  such  a  head  that  Robin 
Brown  taiglet  more  than  two  hours  for  me ; 
but  still  I  grew  worse  and  worse,  and  could 
not  be  removed  for  many  days.     On  the  fifth 


172  RINGAN  GILHAIZE. 

I  was  brought  so  nigh  unto  the  "-atcs  of  death 
that  my  sou,  who  never  left  the  bed-stock, 
thought  at  one  time  I  had  been  released  from 
my  troub  le.  But  I  was  reserved  for  the  task 
that  tin'  Lord  had  in  store  for  me,  and  from 
that  time  T  began  to  recover;  and  nothing 
could  exceed  the  tenderness  wherewith  I  was 
treated  by  those  Samaritan  Christians,  the 
landlord  and  his  wife  of  the  public  at  Kings- 
well.  This  distemper,  however,  left  a  great 
imbecility  of  body  behind  it ;  and  I  wondered 
whether  it  could  he  of  providence  to  prevent 
me  from  going  forward  with  my  avenging  pur- 
pose against  Charles  Stuart  and  his  counsel- 
lors. 

Being  one  day  in  this  frame  of  dubiety,  lying 
in  the  bed,  and  inv  s,m  sitting  at  my  pillow,  I 
said  to  him,  "  Get  THE  Book,  and  open  and 
read  :""  which  he  accordingly  did;  and  the  first 
verse  that  he  cast  his  eve  upon  was  the  twenty- 
fourth  of  the  seventh  chapter  of  Isaiah,  "With 
arrows  and  with  bows  shall  men  come.11 


RINGAN  GILHAIZE.  173 

"  Stop,11  said  I,  "  and  go  to  the  window 
and  sec  who  are  coming  ;11  but  when  he  went 
thither  and  looked  out  lie  could  see  no  one 
far  nor  near.  Vet  still  I  heard  the  tramp  of 
many  feet,  and  I  said  to  him,  "  Assuredly, 
Joseph,  then-  are  many  persons  coining  to- 
wards this  house,  and  I  think  they  are  not 
men  of  war,  for  their  steps  are  loose,  ami  they 
march  not  in  the  order  of  battle.11 

This  I  have  thought  was  a  wonderful 
sharpness  of  hearing  with  which  I  was  for  a 
season  then  gifted  ;  for  soon  after  a  crowd 
of  persons  were  discovered  coming  over  the 
moor  towards  the  house,  and  it  proved  to  be 
Mr  Cargill,  with  about  some  sixty  of  the 
Cameronians,  who  had  been  hunted  from  out 
their  hiding-places  in  the  south. 


174  RINGAN  GILHAIZE. 


CHAP.  XIX. 

It  is  surely  a  most  strange  matter,  that  when- 
ever I  come  to  think  and  to  write  of  the  events 
of  that  period,  and  of  my  sickness  at  Kings- 
well,  my  thoughts  relapse  into  infirmity,  and 
all  which  then  passed  move,  as  it  were,  before 
me  in  mist,  disorderly  and  fantastical.  But 
wherefore  need  I  thus  descant  of  my  own 
estate,  when  so  many  things  of  the  highest 
concernment  are  pressing  upon  my  tablets  for 
registration  ?  Be  it  therefore  enough  that  I 
mention  here  how  much  I  was  refreshed  by 
the  prayers  of  Mr  Cargill,  who  was  brought 
into  my  sick-chamber,  where  he  wrestled  with 
great  efficacy  for  my  recovery ;  and  that  after 
he  had  made  an  end,  I  felt  so  much  strength- 
ened, that  I  caused  myself  to  be  raised  from 
my  bed  and  placed  in  a  chair  at  the  open 
window,  that  I  might  see  the  men  who  had 


RINGAN  GILHAIZE.  175 

been  heartened  from  on  high,  by  the  sense  of 
their  sufferings,  to  proclaim  war  against  the 
man-sworn  King,  our  common  foe. 

They  were  scattered  before  the  house,  to 
the  number  of  more  than  fifty,  some  sitting 
on  stones,  others  stretched  on  the  heather,  and 
a  few  walking  about  by  themselves,  ruminat- 
ing on  mournful  fancies.  Their  appearance 
was  a  thought  wild  and  raised, — their  beards 
had  not  been  shaven  for  many  a  day, — their 
apparel  was  also  much  rent,  and  they  had  all 
endured  great  misfortunes  in  their  families 
and  substance.  Their  homes  had  been  made 
desolate ;  some  had  seen  their  sons  put  to 
death,  and  not  a  few  the  ruin  of  their  inno- 
cent daughters  and  the  virtuous  wives  of  their 
bosoms, — all  by  the  fruit  of  laws  and  edicts 
which  had  issued  from  the  councils  of  Charles 
Stuart,  and  were  enforced  by  men  drunken 
with  the  authority  of  his  arbitrary  will. 

But  though  my  spirit  clove  to  theirs,  and 
was  in  unison  with  their  intent,  I  could  not 


176  RIN6KAN  GILHAIZE. 

but  doubt  of  so  poor  a  handful  of  forlorn 
men,  though  it  be  written,  that  the  race  is 
not  to  the  swift  nor  the  battle  to  the  strong, 
and  I  called  to  my  son  to  bring  me  the 
Book,  that  I  might  be  instructed  from  the 
Word  what  I  ought  at  that  time  to  do  ;  and 
when  he  had  done  so  I  opened  it,  and  the 
twenty-second  chapter  of  Genesis  met  my 
eye,  and  I  was  awed  and  trembled,  and  my 
heart  was  melted  with  sadness  and  an  agoniz- 
ing  grief.  For  the  command  to  Abraham  to 
sacrifice  Isaac  his  only  son,  whom  he  so  loved, 
on  the  mountains  in  the  land  of  Moriah,  requir- 
ed of  me  to  part  with  my  son,  and  to  send  him 
with  the  Cameronians;  and  I  prayed  with  a 
weeping  spirit  and  the  imploring  silence  of  a 
parent's  heart,  that  the  Lord  would  be  pleased 
not  to  put  my  faith  to  so  great  a  trial. 

I  took  the  Book  again,  and  I  opened  it  a 
second  time,  and  the  command  of  the  sacred 
oracle  wras  presented  to  me  in  the  fifth  verse 
of  the  fifth  chapter  of  Ecclesiastes — 


RINGAN  GILHAIZE.  177 

"  Better  is  it  that  thou  shouldest  not  vow, 
than  that  thou  shouldest  vow  and  not  pay." 

But  still  the  man  and  the  father  were  power- 
ful with  my  soul ;  and  the  weakness  of  disease 
was  in  me,  and  I  called  my  son  towards  me, 
and  I  bowed  my  head  upon  his  hands  as  he 
stood  before  me,  and  wept  very  bitterly,  and 
pressed  him  to  my  bosom,  and  was  loath  to 
send  him  away. 

He  knew  not  what  caused  the  struggle 
wherewith  he  saw  me  so  moved,  and  he  be- 
came touched  with  fear  lest  my  reason  was 
again  going  from  me.  But  I  dried  my  eyes, 
and  told  him  it  was  not  so,  and  that  maybe 
I  would  be  better  if  I  could  compose  myself 
to  read  a  chapter.  So  I  again  opened  the 
volume,  and  the  third  command  was  in  the 
twenty-sixth  verse  of  the  eighth  chapter  of  St 
Matthew  : 

"  Why  are  ye  fearful,  O  ye  of  little  faith  ?" 

But  still  notwithstanding  my  rebellious 
heart  would  not  consent ; — and  I  cried, — "  I 

h2 


178  RING  AN  GILHAIZE. 

am  a  poor  infirm,  desolate,  and  destitute  man, 
and  he  is  all  that  is  left  me.  0  that  mine  eyes 
were  closed  in  death,  and  that  this  head,  which 
sorrow,  and  care,  and  much  misery  have  made 
Untimely  grey,  were  laid  on  its  cold  pillow, 
and  the  green  curtain  of  the  still  kirk-yard 
were  drawn  around  me  in  my  last  long  sleep.1"' 

Then  again  the  Boftness  of  a  mother's  fond- 
ness came  upon  my  heart,  and  I  grasped  the 
wondering  stripling's  hands  in  mine,  and  shook 
them,  saying,  "  But  it  must  be  so,  it  is  the 
Lord's  will, — thrice  has  he  commanded,  and 
I  dare  not  rebel  thrice." 

"  What  has  he  commanded,  father,"  said 
the  boy.  "  what  is  his  will,  for  ye  ken  it  maun 
be  doni 

"  Read,"  said  I,  "  the  twenty-second  chap- 
ter of  Genesis." 

"  I  ken't,  father ;  it's  about  Abraham  and 
wee  Isaac  ;  but  though  ye  tak  me  into  the 
land  of  Moriah,  and  up  to  the  top  of  the  hill, 
maybe  a  ram  will  be  catched  by  the  horns  in 


RINGAN  GILHAIZE.  179 

a  whin-bush  for  the  burnt-offering,  and  veil 
no  hae  ony  need  to  kill  me.11 

At  that  moment  Mr  Cargill  came  again 
into  the  rooiu  to  bid  me  farewell ;  but  seeing 
my  son  standing  with  the  tear  of  simplicity  in 
his  eye,  and  me  in  the  weakness  of  my  infirm 
estate  weeping  upon  his  hands,  he  stopped 
and  inquired  what  then  had  so  moved  us ; 
whereupon  I  looked  towards  him  and  said — 

"  When  I  was  taken  with  the  malady  that 
has  thus  changed  the  man  in  me  to  more  than 
the  gentleness  of  woman,  ye  ken,  as  I  have 
already  told  you,  we  were  bowne  to  seek  your 
folk  out  and  to  fight  on  your  side.  But  when  I 
beheld  your  dejected  and  much-persecuted 
host,  a  doubt  came  to  me,  that  surely  it  could 
not  be  that  the  Lord  intended  throuj>h  them 
to  bring  about  the  deliverance  of  the  land ; 
and  under  this  doubt  as  to  what  I  should  now 
do,  and  my  limbs  being  moreover  still  in  the 
fetters  of  sickness,  I  consulted  the  oracle  of 
God." 


180  RINGAN  GILHAIZE. 

"  And  what  has  been  the  answer  ?" 

"  It  has  instructed  me  to  send  my  son  with 
you.    But  O,  it  is  a  terrible  probation.11 

"  You  have  done  well,  my  friend,"  replied 
the  godly  man,  "  to  seek  advice  from  the 
Word  ;  but  apply  again,  and  maybe — maybe, 
Ringan,  yell  no  be  put  to  so  great  a  trial.11 

To  this  I  could  only  say,  "  Alas !  sir, 
twice  have  I  again  consulted  the  oracle,  and 
twice  has  the  answer  been  an  exhortation  and 
a  reproach  that  I  should  be  so  loth  to  obey.11 

"  But  what  for,  father,11  interposed  my  son, 
"  need  ye  be  sae  fashed  about  it.  I  would 
ne^r  refuse ; — I'm  ready  to  gang,  if  ye  were 
na  sae  weakly  ; — and  though  the  folk  afore 
the  house  are  but  a  wee  waff-like,  ye  ken  it  is 
written  in  the  Book,  that  the  race  is  not  to 
the  swift  nor  the  battle  to  the  strong.11 

Mr  Cargill  looked  with  admiration  at  the 
confidence  of  this  young  piety,  and  laying  his 
hand  on  the  boy's  head,  said,  "  I  have  not 
found  so  great  faith,  no,  not  in  Israel.     The 


RINGAN  GILHAIZE. 


181 


Lord  is  in  this,  Ringan,  put  your  trust  in 
Him." 

Whereupon  I  took  my  son's  hand  and  I 
placed  it  in  the  martyr's  hand,  and  I  said, 
"  Take  him,  lead  him  wheresoever  ye  will. 
I  have  sinned  almost  to  disobedience,  but  the 
confidence  has  been  renewed  within  me." 

"  Rejoice,"  said  Mr  Cargill,  in  words  that 
were  as  the  gift  of  health  to  my  enfeebled 
spirit,  "  Rejoice,  and  be  exceeding  glad  ;  for 
great  is  your  reward  in  heaven  ;  for  so  perse- 
cuted they  the   prophets  which   were  before 

you." 

As  he  pronounced  the  latter  clause  I  felt 
my  thoughts  flash  with  a  wild  remembrance 
of  the  desolation  of  my  house  ;  but  he  began 
to  return  thanks  for  the  comfort  that  he  him- 
.  self  enjoyed  in  his  outcast  condition,  of  be- 
holding so  many  proofs  of  the  unshaken  con- 
stancy of  faith  still  in  the  land,  and  prayed 
for  me  in  words  of  such  sweet  eloquence,  that 
even  in  the  parting  from  my  son, — my  last, 


182  RINGAN  GILHAIZE. 

wliom  I  loved  so  well,  they  cherished  me  with 
a  joy  passing  all  understanding. 

At  the  conclusion  of  his  inspired  thanks- 
giving, I  kissed  my  Joseph  on  the  forehead, 
and  bidding  him  remember  what  his  father's 
house  had  been,  bade  him  farewell. 

His  young  heart  was  too  full  to  reply  ;  and 
Mr  Cargill  too  was  so  deeply  affected  that 
lie  said  nothing;  so,  after  shaking  me  by  the 
hand,  he  led  him  away. 

And  if  I  did  sin  when  they  were  departed, 
in  the  complaint  of  my  childless  desolation, 
for  no  less  could  I  account  it,  it  was  a  sin 
that  surely  will  not  be  heavily  laid  against 
me.  "  O  Absalom,  my  son,  my  son, — would 
I  had  died  for  thee,r>  cried  the  warlike  King 
David,  when  Absalom  was  slain  in  rebellion 
against  him,  and  he  had  still  many  children ; 
but  my  innocent  Absalom  was  all  that  I  had 
left. 


RINGAN  GILHAIZE.  183 


CHAP.  XX. 

Durtxg  the  season  that  the  malady  continued 
upon  me,  through  the  unsuspected  agency  of 
Robin  Brown,  a  paction  was  entered  into  with 
certain  of  ray  neighbours,  to  take  the  lands  of 
Quharist  on  tack  among  them,  and  to  pay  me 
a  secret  stipend,  by  which,  means  were  ob- 
tained to  maintain  me  in  a  decency  when  I 
was  able  to  be  removed  into  Glasgow.  And 
when  my  strength  was  so  far  restored  that  I 
could  bear  the  journey,  the  same  good  man 
entered  into  a  stipulation  with  Mrs  Aird,  the 
relict  of  a  gospel  minister,  to  receive  me  as  a 
lodger,  and  he  carried  me  in  on  his  cart  to 
her  house  at  the  foot  of  the  Stockwell. 

With  that  excellent  person  I  continued  se- 
veral months  unmolested,  but  without  hearing 
any  tidings  of  my  son.     Afflicting  tales  were 


184  RINGAN  GILHAIZE. 

however  of  frequent  occurrence,  concerning 
the  rigour  wherewith  the  Cameronians  were 
hunted  ;  so  that  what  with  anxiety,  and  the 
backwardness  of  nature  to  rally  in  ailments 
ayont  fifty,  I  continued  to  languish,  incap- 
able of  doing  any  thing  in  furtherance  of  the 
vow  of  vengeance  that  I  had  vowed.  Nor 
should  I  suppress,  that  in  my  infirmity  there 
was  often  a  wildness  about  my  thoughts,  by 
which  I  was  unfitted  at  times  to  hold  com- 
munion with  other  men. 

On  these  occasions  I  sat  wondering  if  the 
things  around  me  were  not  the  substanceless 
imageries  of  a  dream,  and  fancying  that  those 
terrible  truths  whereof  I  can  yet  only  trust  my- 
self to  hint,  might  be  the  fallacies  of  a  diseased 
sleep.  And  I  contested  as  it  were  with  the 
reality  of  all  that  I  saw,  touched,  and  felt, 
and  struggled  like  one-  oppressed  with  an  in- 
cubus, that  I  might  awake  and  find  myself 
again  at  Quharist  in  the  midst  of  my  family. 

At  other  times  I  felt  all  the  loneliness  of  the 

4 


KINOAN  GILHAIZE.  185 

solitude  into  which  my  lot  was  then  cast,  and 
it  was  in  vain  that  I  tried  to  appease  my 
craving  affections  with  the  thought,  that  in 
parting  with  my  son  I  had  given  him  to  the 
Lord.  I  durst  not  say  to  myself  there  was 
aught  of  frenzy  in  that  consecration  ;  but 
when  I  heard  of  Cameronians  shot  on  the 
hills  or  brought  to  the  scaffold,  I  prayed 
that  I  might  receive  some  token  of  an  accept- 
ed offering  in  what  I  had  done. 

Sterner  feelings  too  had  their  turns  of  pre- 
dominance. I  recalled  the  manifold  calami- 
ties which  withered  my  native  land — the  guilty 
provocations  that  the  people  had  received — 
the  merciless  avarice  and  rapacious  profli- 
gacy that  had  ruined  so  many  worthies — the 
crimes  that  had  scattered  so  many  families — 
and  the  contempt  with  which  all  our  wrongs 
and  woes  were  regarded  ;  and  then  I  woidd 
remember  my  avenging  vow,  and  supplicate 
for  health 

At  last,  one  day  Mrs  Aird,  who  had  been 


186  RINGAN  GILHAIZE. 

out  on  some  household  cares,  returned  home 
in  great  distress  of  mind,  telling  me  that  the 
soldiers  had  got  hold  of  Mr  Cargill,  and  had 
brought  him  into  the  town. 

This  happened  about  the  ninth  or  tenth  of 
July,  in  the  afternoon  ;  and  the  day  being 
very  sultry,  the  heat  had  oppressed  me  with 
languor,  and  I  was  all  day  as  one  laden  with 
sleep.  But  no  sooner  had  Mrs  Aird  told  me 
this,  than  I  felt  the  languor  depart  from  me, 
as  if  a  cumbrous  cloak  had  been  taken  away, 
and  I  rose  up  a  recruited  and  re-animated 
man.  It  was  so  much  the  end  of  my  debility 
of  body  and  sorrowing  of  mind,  that  she  was 
loquacious  with  her  surprise  when  she  saw 
me,  as  it  were,  with  a  miraculous  restoration, 
prepare  myself  to  go  out  in  order  to  learn,  if 
possible,  some  account  of  my  son. 

When,  however,  I  went  into  the  street,  and 
saw  a  crowd  gathered  around  the  guard- 
house, my  heart  failed  me  a  little,  not  for 
fear,  but  because  the  shouts  of  the  multitude 


RINGAN  GILHAIZE.  187 

were  like  the  yells  and  derisions  of  insult ; 
and  I  thought  they  were  poured  upon  the 
holy  sufferer.  It  was  not,  however,  so  ;  the 
gospel-taught  people  of  Glasgow  were,  not- 
withstanding their  prelatic  thraldom,  moved 
far  otherwise,  and  their  shouts  and  scoffings 
Avere  against  a  townsman  of  their  own,  who 
had  reviled  the  man  of  God  on  seeing  him  a 
prisoner  among  the  soldiers  in  the  guard- 
house. 

Not  then  knowing  this  I  halted,  dubious  if 
I  should  go  forward  ;  and  while  standing  in 
a  swither  at  the  corner  of  the  Stockwell,  a 
cart  came  up  from  the  bridge,  driven  by  a 
stripling.  I  saw  that  the  cart  and  horse  were 
Robin  Brown's,  and  before  I  had  time  to 
look  around,  my  son  had  me  by  the  hand. 

We  said  little,  but  rejoiced  to  see  each 
other  again.  I  observed,  however,  that  his 
apparel  was  become  old,  and  that  his  eyes 
were  grown  quick  and  eager  like  those  of  the 
hunted  Cameronians  whom  I  saw  at  Kingswell. 


188  RINGAN  GILHAIZE. 

"  We  hae  ta'en  Robin  Brown's  cart  frae 
him,"  said  he,  "  that  I  might  come  wi't  un- 
jealoused  into  the  town,  to  hear  what's  to  be 
done  wi'  the  minister ;  but  I  maun  tak.  it 
back  the  night,  and  maybe  we'll  fa1  in  the- 
gither  again  when  I  hae  done  my  errand." 

With  that  he  parted  from  me,  and  giving 
the  horse  a  touch  with  his  whip,  drove  it 
along  towards  the  guard-house,  whistling  like 
a  blithe  country  lad  that  had  no  care. 

An  soon  as  he  had  so  left  me,  I  went  back 
to  Mrs  Aird,  and  providing  myself  with  what 
money  I  had  in  the  house,  I  went  to  a  shop 
and  bought  certain  articles  of  apparel,  which 
having  made  up  into  a  bundle,  I  requested, 
the  better  to  disguise  my  intent,  the  mer- 
chant to  carry  it  himself  to  Robin  Brown  the 
Ayr  carrier's  cart,  and  give  it  to  the  lad  who 
was  with  it,  to  take  to  Joseph  Gilhaize, — a 
thing  easy  to  be  done,  both  the  horse  and 
cart  being  well  known  in  those  days  to  the 
chief  merchants  then  in  Glasgow. 


RINGAN  GILHAIZE.  189 

When  I  had  done  this  I  went  to  the  bridge, 
and,  leaning  over  it,  looked  into  the  peaceful 
flowing  tide,  and  there  waited   for  nearly  an 
hour  before   I   saw   my   son   returning ;  and 
when  at  last  he  came,  I  could  perceive,  as  he 
was   approaching,    that   he    did    not    wish    I 
should  speak  to  him,   while  at  the  same  time 
he  edged  towards  me,  and  in  passing,   said  as 
it  were  to  himself,  "  The  bundle's  safe,  and 
he's  for  Edinburgh  ;""   by  which  I  knew  that 
the  apparel  I  had  bought  for  him  was  in  his 
hands,  and  that  he  had  learnt  Mr  Cargill  was 
to  be  sent  to  Edinburgh. 

This  latter  circumstance,  however,  opened 
to  me  a  new  light  with  respect  to  the  Camer- 
onians,  and  I  guessed  that  they  had  friends 
in  the  town  with  whom  they  were  in  secret 
correspondence.  But,  aias  !  the  espionage 
was  not  all  on  their  part,  as  I  very  soon  was 
taught  to  know  by  experience. 

Though   the  interviews  with   Joseph,  my 
son,  passed,  as  I  have  herein  narrated,  they 


190  RINGAN  GILIIAIZE. 

had  not  escaped  observance.  For  some  time 
before,  though  I  was  seen  but  as  I  was,  an 
invalid  man,  somewhat  unsettled  in  his  mind, 
there  were  persons  who  marvelled  wherefore 
it  was  that  I  dwelt  in  such  sequestration  with 
Mrs  Aird;  and  their  marvelling  set  the  espial 
of  the  prelacy  upon  me.  And  it  so  fell  out 
that  sonic  of  those  evil  persons,  who,  for  hire 
or  malice,  had  made  themselves  the  beagles  of 
the  persecutors,  happened  to  notice  the  man- 
ner in  which  my  son  came  up  to  me  when  he 
entered  the  city  driving  Robin  Brown's  cart, 
and  they  jealoused  somewhat  of  the  truth. 

They  followed  him  unsuspected,  and  saw 
in  what  manner  he  mingled  with  the  crowd  ; 
and  they  traced  him  returning  out  of  the 
town  with  seemingly  no  other  cause  for  hav- 
ing come  into  it,  than  to  receive  the  little 
store  of  apparel  that  I  had  provided  for  him. 
This  was  ground  enough  to  justify  any  mo- 
lestation against  us,  and  accordingly  the  same 
night  I  was  arrested,  and  carried  next  morn- 


RINGAN  GILHAIZE.  191 

iw  to  Edinburgh.  The  cruel  officers  would 
have  forced  me  to  walk  with  the  soldiers,  but 
every  one  who  .beheld  my  pale  face  and  ema- 
ciated frame,  cried  out  against  it,  and  a  cart 
was  allowed  to  me. 

On  reaching  Edinburgh  I  was  placed  in  the 
tolbooth,  where  many  other  sufferers  for  the 
cause  of  the  Gospel  were  then  lying.  It  was 
a  foul  and  an  unwholesome  den  :  many  of  the 
guiltless  inmates  were  so  wasted,  that  they 
were  rather  like  frightful  effigies  of  death 
than  living  men.  Their  skins  were  yellow, 
and  their  hands  were  roped  and  warpt  with 
veins  and  sinews  in  a  manner  very  awful  to 
see.  Their  eyes  were  vivid  with  a  strange 
distemperature,  and  there  was  a  charnel-house 
anatomy  in  the  melancholy  with  which  they 
welcomed  a  new  brother  in  affliction,  that 
made  me  feel  when  I  entered  among  them,  as 
if  I  had  come  into  the  dark  abode  of  spectres, 
and  manes,  and  dismal  shadows. 

The  prison  was  crowded  over-much,  and 


192  RINGAN  GILIIAIZE. 

though  life  was  to  many  not  worth  the  care 
of  preservation,  they  yel  esteemed  it  as  the 
gift  of  their  Maker,  and  as  such  considered  it 
their  duty  to  prolong  for  his  sake.     It  was 

therefore  a  rule  with  them  to  stand  in  succes- 
sive hands  at  the  windows,  in  order  that  they 
mighl  taste  of  the  living  air  from  without ; 
and  knowing  from  dismal  experience,  that  those 
who  came  in  the  lasl  suffered  at  first  more 
than  those  who  were  before,  it  was  a  charit- 
able -elf-denial  among  them  to  allow  to  such  a 
longer  period  of  the  window,  their  only  solace. 
Thus  it  was  that  on  the  morning  of  the 
third  day  after  I  had  been  immured  in  that 
doleful  place,  I  was  standing  with  several 
others  behind  a  party  of  those  who  were  in 
possession  of  the  enjoyment,  in  order  that  we 
might  take  their  places  when  the  hour  expired; 
and  while  we  were  thus  awaiting  in  patience  the 
tedious  elapse  of  the  weary  moments,  a  noise 
was  heard  in  the  streets  as  of  the  approach  of 
a  multitude. 


RINGAN  GILHAIZE.  193 

There  was  something  in  the  coming  sound 
of  that  tumult  unlike  the  noise  of  any  other 
multitude ; — ever  and  anon  a  feeble  shouting, 
and  then  the  roll  of  a  drum  ;  but  the  general 
sough  was  a  murmur  of  horror  followed  by  a 
rushing,  as  if  the  people  were  scared  bv  some 
dreadful  sight. 

The  noise  grew  louder  and  nearer,  and 
hoarse  bursts  of  aversion  and  auger,  mingled 
with  lamentations,  were  distinctly  heard. 
Every  one  in  the  prison  pressed  to  the 
window,  wondering  what  hideous  procession 
could  occasion  the  expression  of  such  contra- 
rious  feelings  in  the  populace,  and  all  eager 
to  catch  a  glimpse  of  the  dismal  pageant,  ex- 
pecting that  it  was  some  devoted  victim,  who, 
according  to  the  practice  of  the  time,  was 
treated  as  a  sentenced  criminal,  even  as  lie 
was  conveyed  to  his  trial. 

"  What  do  you  see  P11  said  I  to  one  of 
the  prisoners  who  clung  to  the  bars  of  iron 
with  which   the  window  near  where  I  stood 

VOL.  III.  I 


19-1  RINGAX  GILHAIZE. 

was  grated,  and  who  thereby  saw  farther 
down  the  street. 

"  I  can  see  but  the  crowd  coming,'1''  said 
he,  '•  and  every  one  is  looking  as  if  he  grew- 
ed  at  something  not  yet  in  sight." 

At  that  moment,  and  while  he  was  speaking, 
there  was  a  sudden  silence  in  the  street. 

"  What  lias  happened  ?"  said  one  of  the 
sufferers  near  me  :  my  heart  beat  so  wildly 
that  I  would  not  myself  inquire. 

"  They  have  stopped,"  was  the  answer  ; 
"  but  now  they  come.  I  see  the  magistrates. 
Their  guard  is  before  them, — the  provost  is 
first — they  are  coming  two  and  two — and  they 
look  very  sorrowful."''' 

"  Are  there  but  the  magistrates  ?"  said  I, 
making  an  effort  to  press  in  closer  to  the 
window. 

"  Ave,  now  it  is  at  hand,'1''  said  the  man 
who  was  clinging  to  the  grating  of  the  win- 
dow. "  The  soldiers  are  marching  on  each 
side — I   see  the  prisoners  ; — their  hands   are 


RINGAN  GILHAIZE.  195 

tied  behind,  ilk  loaded  wi'  a  goad  of  iron — they 
are  bareheaded  —  ane  —  twa — three — four — 
five — they  are  five  fatherly-looking  men." 

"  They  are  Cameronians,"1  said  I,  some- 
what released,  I  know  not  wherefore,  unless 
it  was  because  he  spoke  of  no  youth  being 
among  them. 

"  Hush  V  said  he,  "  here  is  another — He 
is  on  horseback — I  see  the  horse's  head — Oh  ! 
the  sufferer  is  an  old  grey-headed  minister — 
his  head  is  uncovered — he  is  placed  with  his 
face  to  the  horse's  tail — his  hands  are  tied, 
and  his  feet  are  fastened  with  a  rope  beneath 
the  horse's  belly. — Hush  !  they  are  passing 
under  the  window." 

At  that  moment  a  shriek  of  horror  rose 
from  all  then  looking  out,  and  every  one  re- 
coiled from  the  window.  In  the  same  in- 
stant a  bloody  head  on  a  halbert  was  held  up 
to  us. — I  looked — I  saw  the  ghastly  features, 
and  I  would  have  kissed  those  lifeless  lips ; 
for,  O  !   they  were  my  son's. 


196  RINGAN  GILHAIZE. 


CHAP.  XXI. 

I  had  laid  that  son,  my  only  son,  whom  I 
9a  loved,  on  the  altar  of  the  Covenant,  an 
offering  unto  the  Lord  ;  hut  still  I  did  hope 
that  maybe  it  would  be  according  to  the 
mercy  of  wisdom  that  He  would  provide  a 
lamb  in  the  bush  for  the  sacrifice;  and  when 
the  Btripling  had  parted  from  me,  I  often 
felt  as  the  mother  feels  when  the  milk  of  love 
is  in  her  hosom,  and  her  habe  no  longer  there. 
I  shall  not,  however,  here  relate  how  my 
soul  was  wounded  at  yon  sight,  nor  ask  the 
courteous  reader  to  conceive  with  what  agony 
I  exclaimed,  "  Wherefore  was  it,  Lord,  that 
I  was  commanded  to  do  that  unfruitful  thing !" 
for  in  that  very  moment  the  cry  of  my  fail- 
ing faith  was  rebuked,  and  the  mystery  of  Un- 
required sacrifice  was  brought  into  wonder- 


RINGAN  GILIIAIZE.  197 

ful  effect,  manifesting  that  it  was  for  no  light 
purpose  I  had  been  so  tried. 

My  fellow-sufferer,  who  hung  by  the  bars 
of  the  prison-window,  was,  like  the  other  wit- 
nesses,   so    shaken    by    the    woful    spectacle, 
that    he    suddenly    jerked    himself   aside    to 
avoid  the  sight,  and  by  that  action  the  weight 
of  his  body  loosened  the  bar,  so  that   when 
the  pageantry  of  horrors  had  passed  by,  he 
felt  it  move  in  his  grip,  and  he  told  us  that 
surely  Providence  had   an  invisible  hand   in 
the  bloody  scene  ;    for,  by  the  loosening  of 
that  stancher,  a  mean  was  given  whereby  we 
might  all  escape.     Accordingly  it  was  agreed, 
that  as  soon    as   the  night   closed    over   the 
world,  we  should  join  our  strengths  together 
to  bend  the  bar  from  its  socket  in  the  lintel. 

And  then  it  was  I  told  them  that  what  they 
had  seen  was  the  last  relic  of  my  martyred 
family  ;  and  we  made  ourselves  wroth  with 
the  recital  of  our  several  wrongs ;  for  all 
there  had  endured  the  scourge  of  the  perse- 


198  RINGAN  GILHAIZE. 

tutors  ;  and  >ve  took  each  other  by  the  hand, 
and  swore  a  dreadful  oath,  never  to  desist  in 
our  endeavours  till  we  had  wrenched  the  scep- 
tre from  the  tvrannical  grasp  of  the  Stuarts, 
and  broken  it  into  pieces  for  ever;  and  we 
burst  into  a  wild  strain  of  complaint  and  cla- 
mour, calling  on  the  blood  of  our  murdered 
friends  to  mount,  with  our  cries,  to  the  gates 
of  Heaven  ;   and   we   sang,    as   it   were   with 
the  voices  of  the  angrv  waters  and  the  winds, 
the   hundred  and  ninth   Psalm;  and   at  the 
end    of   every   verse    we   joined    our    hands, 
crying,  "  Upon  Charles  and   James   Stuart, 
and  all  their  guilty  line,  ()    Lord,  let    it   be 
done  ;""  and  a  vast  multitude  gathered  around 
the    prison,  and    the    lamentations   of   many 
without    was    a   chorus    in    unison    with    the 
dismal  song  of  our  vengeance  and  despair. 

At  last  the  shadows  of  the  twilight  began 
to  darken  in  the  town,  and  the  lights  of  the 
windows  were  to  us  as  the  courses  of  the  stars 
of  that  sky  which,  from  our  prison-chamber, 


RINGAN  GILIIAIZE.  199 

could  not  be  seen.  We  watched  their  progress, 
from  the  earliest  yellow  glimmering  of  the 
lamp  in  the  darksome  wynd,  till  the  last 
little  twinkling  light  in  the  dwelling  of  the 
widow  that  sits  and  sighs  companionless  with 
her  distaff  in  the  summits  of  the  city.  And 
we  continued  our  vigil  till  they  were  all  one 
by  one  extinguished,  save  only  the  candles 
at  the  bedsides  of  the  dying.  Then  we 
twined  a  portion  of  our  clothes  into  a  rope, 
and,  having  fastened  it  to  the  iron  bar,  soon 
drew  it  from  its  place  in  the  stone ;  but  just 
as  we  were  preparing  to  take  it  in,  by  some 
accident  it  fell  into  the  street. 

The  panic  which  this  caused  prevented  us 
from  attempting  any  thing  more  at  that  time  ; 
for  a  sentinel  walked  his  rounds  on  the  out- 
side of  the  tolbooth,  and  we  could  not  but 
think  he  must  have  heard  the  noise.  A  sullen 
despair  in  consequence  entered  into  many  of 
our  hearts,  and  we  continued  for  the  remain- 
der of  the  night  silent. 


200  KING  AN  GILHAIZE. 

Jiut  though  others  were  then  shaken  in 
their  faith,  mine  was  now  confident.  I  saw, 
by  what  had  happened  in  the  moment  of  my 
remonstrance,  that  there  was  some  great  de- 
liverance in  reservation  ;  so  I  sat  apart  by  my- 
self, and  I  spent  the  night  in  inward  thanks- 
giving for  what  had  been  already  done.  Nor 
was  this  confidence  long  without  its  reward. 

In  the  morning  a  brother  of  one  of  my 
fellow-sufferers  coming  to  condole  witli  him, 
it  being  generally  reported  that  we  were  all 
doomed  to  die,  he  happened  to  see  the  bar 
lying  on  the  street,  and,  taking  it  up,  hid  it 
till  he  had  gone  into  a  shop  and  provided 
himself  with  a  cord.  He  then  hastened  to  us, 
gave  us  the  cord,  and  making  what  speed  he 
could,  brought  the  iron  in  his  plaid ;  and, 
we  having  lowered  the  string  from  the  win- 
dow, he  fastened  the  bar  to  it,  and  we  drew 
it  up  undiscovered,  and  reset  it  in  its  place, 
by  which  the  defect  could  not  be  seen  by  any- 
one, not  even  from  the  street. 


RINGAN  GILHAIZE.  201 

That  morning,  by  the  providence  which  was 
visible  in  this,  became,  in  our  prison,  a  season 
indeed  of  light  and  gratulation  ;  and  the  day 
passed  with  us  as  a  Sabbath  to  our  spirits. 
The  anvils  of  Fear  were  hushed,  and  the 
shuttles  in  the  looms  of  Anxiety  were  at  rest, 
while  Hope  again  walked  abroad  in  those 
sunny  fields  where,  amidst  vernal  blossoms  and 
shining  dews,  she  expatiates  on  the  delights 
of  the  flowing  cluster  and  the  ripened  fruit. 

The  young  man,  who  had  been  so  guided 
to  find  the  bar  of  iron,  concerted  with  another 
friend  of  his  to  be  in  readiness  at  night  on  a 
signal  from  us,  to  master  the  sentinel.  And 
at  the  time  appointed  they  did  so  ;  and  it 
happened  that  the  soldier  was  the  same  hu- 
mane Englisher,  Jack  Windsor,  who  had 
allowed  me  to  escape  at  Kilmarnock,  and  he 
not  only  remained  silent,  but  even  when  re- 
lieved from  his  post,  said  nothing ;  so  that,  to 
the  number  of  more  than  twenty,  we  lowered 
ourselves  into  the  street  and  escaped. 

i  2 


202  RINGAN  GILHAIZE. 

But  the  city  gates  at  that  hour  being  shut, 
there  was  no  egress  from  the  town,  and  many 
of  us  knew  not  where  to  hide  ourselves  till  the 
morning.  Such  was  my  condition  ;  and  wan- 
dering up  and  down  for  some  time,  at  last  I 
turned  into  the  Blackfriars-wynd,  where  I 
saw  a  light  in  a  window  :  on  looking  around  I 
beheld,  by  that  light,  engraven  on  the  lintel  of 
an  opposite  door,  "  In    the    Lord    is    my 

HOPE." 

Heartened  by  the  singular  providence  that 
was  so  manifest  in  that  cheering  text,  I  went 
to  the  door  and  knocked,  and  a  maiden  an- 
swered to  the  knocking. 

I  told  her  what  I  was,  and  whence  I  had 
come,  and  entreated  her  to  have  compassion, 
and  shelter  me  for  the  night. 

"  Alas  !"  said  she,  "  what  can  hae  sent 
you  here,  for  this  is  a  bishop's  house  ?" 

I  was  astounded  to  hear  that  I  had  been 
so  led  into  the  lion's  den  ;  but  I  saw  pity  in 
the  countenance  of  the  damsel,  and   I  told 


RINGAN  GILHAIZE.  203 

her  that  I  was  the  father  of  the  poor  youth 
whose  head  had  been  carried  by  the  execu- 
tioner through  the  town  the  day  before,  and 
that  I  could'  not  but  believe  Providence  had 
sent  me  thither;  for  surely  no  one  would 
ever  think  of  searching  for  me  in  a  bishop's 
house. 

Greatly  moved  by  what  I  said,  she  bade 
me  softly  follow  her,  and  she  led  me  to  a 
solitary  and  ruinous  chamber.  She  then  re- 
tired, but  presently  returned  with  some  re- 
freshment, which  having  placed  on  an  old 
chest,  she  bade  God  be  with  me,  and  went 
away. 

With  a  spirit  of  inexpressible  admiration 
and  thanksgiving  I  partook  of  that  repast, 
and  then  laying  myself  down  on  the  bare 
floor,  was  blessed  with  the  enjoyment  of  a 
downy  sleep. 


^04  RINGAN  GILHAIZE. 


CHAP.  XXII. 

I  slept  in  that  ruinous  room  in  the  Bishop's 
house  till  far  in  the  morning,  when,  on  go- 
ing to  the  window  with  the  intent  of  drop- 
ping myself  into  the  wynd,  I  saw  that  it  was 
ordained  and  required  of  me  to  remain  where 
I  then  was;  for  the  inmates  of  the  houses 
forenent  were  all  astir  at  their  respective  vo- 
eations;  and  at  the  foot  of  the  wynd,  looking 
straight  up,  was  a  change-house,  into  which 
there  was  even  at  that  early  hour,  a  great  re- 
sorting of  bein  elderly  citizens  for  their  dram 
and  snap.  Moreover,  at  the  head  of  the 
n  vnd,  an  aged  carlin,  with  a  distaff  in  her 
arms  and  a  whorl  in  her  hand,  sat  on  a  door- 
step tending  a  stand  of  apples  and  comfits  ; 
so  that,  to  a  surety,  had  I  made  any  attempt 
to  escape  by  the  window,  I  must  have  been 


RINGAN  GILHAFZE.  205 

seen  by  some  one,  and  laid  hold  of.  I  there- 
fore retired  back  into  the  obscurity  of  the 
chamber,  and  sat  down  again  on  the  old  kist- 
lid,  to  abide  the  issues  that  were  in  reserva- 
tion for  me.  I  had  not,  however,  been  long 
there,  till  I  heard  the  voices  of  persons  enter- 
ing into  the  next  chamber  behind  where  I  was 
sitting,  and  I  soon  discerned  by  their  courtesies 
of  speech,  that  they  were  Lords  of  the  Privy 
Council,  who  had  come  to  walk  with  the 
Bishop  to  the  palace,  where  a  council  was 
summoned  in  sudden  haste  that  morning. 
The  matter  whereof  they  discoursed  was  not 
at  first  easily  made  out,  for  they  were  con- 
versing on  it  when  they  entered  ;  but  I  very 
soon  gathered  that  it  boded  no  good  to  the 
covenanted  cause  nor  to  the  liberties  of  Scot- 
land. 

"  What  you  remark,  Aberdeen,"  said  one, 
"  is  very  just ;  man  and  wife  are  the  same 
person  ;  and  although  Queensberry  has  ob- 
served, that  the  revenue  requires  the  penal- 


206  RINVAN  giliiaize. 

ties,  and  that  husbands  ought  to  pay  for  their 
wives,  I  look  not  on  the  question  in  that  light ; 
for  it  is  not  right,  in  my  opinion,  that  the 
revenues  of  the  crown  should  be  in  any  de- 
gree dependent  on  fines  and  forfeitures.  But 
tlu-  presbyterians  are  a  sect  whose  main  prin- 
ciple is  rebellion,  and  it  would  be  happy  for 
the  kingdom  were  the  whole  race  rooted  out; 
indeed  I  am  quite  of  the  Duke  of  York's 
opinion,  that  there  will  be  little  peace  among 
us  till  the  Lowlands  are  made  a  hunting-field, 
and  therefore  am  I  as  eamesl  ;i^  Queensberry 

that  the  lines  should  be  enforced. "' 

"  Certainly,  mv  Lord  Perth,"  replied 
Aberdeen,  "  it  i>  not  to  be  denied,  that,  what 
with  their  Covenants,  and  Solemn  Leagues, 
and  Gospel  pretensions,  the  presbyterians  are 
dangerous  and  bad  subjects;  and  though  I 
shall  not  go  so  far  as  to  say,  with  the  Duke, 
that  the  Lowlands  should  be  laid  waste,  I 
doubt  if  there  be  a  loyal  subject  west  the 
castle  of  Edinburgh.     Still  the  office  which 


KINdAN  OILHAIZE.  207 

I  have  the  honour  to  hold  does  not  allow 
me  to  put  any  interpretation  on  the  law  dif- 
ferent from  the  terms  in  which  the  sense  is 
conceived." 

"  Then,"  said  Perth,  "  if  there  is  any  douht 
about  the  terms,  the  law  must  be  altered  ;  for, 
unless  we  can  effectually  crush  the  presbvte- 
rians,  the  Duke  will  assuredly  have  a  rough 
accession.  And  it  is  better  to  strangle  the 
lion  in  his  nonage  than  to  encounter  him  in 
his  full  growth." 

"  I  fear,  my  Lord,"  replied  the  Earl  of 
Aberdeen,  "thai  the  presbyterians  are  strong- 
er already  than  we  are  willing  to  let  ourselves 
believe.  The  attempt  to  make  them  accept 
the  episcopalian  establishment  has  now  been 
made,  without  intermission,  for  more  than 
twenty  years,  and  they  are  even  less  submis- 
sive than  they  were  at  the  beginning." 

"  Yes,  I  confess,"  said  Lord  Perth,  "  that 
they  are  most  unreasonably  stubborn.  It  is 
truly  melancholy  to  see  what  fools  many  sen- 


208  RINGAN  GILHAIZE. 

sible  men  make  of  themselves  about  the  forms 
of  worship,  especially  about  those  of  a  reli- 
gion so  ungentlemanly  as  the  presbyterian, 
wYnch  has  no  respect  for  the  degrees  of  rank, 
neither  out  nor  in  the  church.'" 

"  Vm  afraid,  Perth,1"  replied  Aberdeen 
laughing,  "  that  what  you  say  is  applicable 
both  to  the  King  and  his  brother  ;  for,  between 
ourselves,  I  do  not  think  there  are  two  per- 
sons in  the  realm  who  attach  ao  much  import- 
ance to  forms  as  they  do." 

•  Not  the  King,  my  Lord,  not  the  King  P 
cried  Perth  ;  "  Charles  is  too  much  a  man  of 
the  world  to  trouble  himself  about  any  such 
trifles.'1 

"  They  are  Burely  not  trifles,  for  they  over- 
turned his  father's  throne,  and  are  shaking  his 
owm,11  replied  Aberdeen  emphatically.  "  Pray, 
have  you  heard  any  thing  of  Argyle  lately  ?" 

u  O  ves,"  exclaimed  Perth  merrily ;  "  a 
capital  story.  He  has  got  in  with  a  rich 
burgomaster's  frow  at  Amsterdam  ;  and  she 


RINGAN  GILHAIZE.  209 

has  guilders  enew  to  indemnify  him  for  the 
loss  of  half  the  Highlands.-" 

Aye,"  replied  Aberdeen,  "  I  do  not  like 
that ;  for  there  has  been  of  late  a  flocking  of 
the  presbyterian  malcontents  to  Holland,  and 
the  Prince  of  Orange  gives  them  a  better  re- 
ception than  an  honest  man  should  do,  stand- 
ing as  he  does,  both  with  respect  to  the 
crown  and  the  Duke.  This,  take  my  word 
for  it,  Perth,  is  not  a  thing  to  be  laughed  at.'" 

"  All  that,  Aberdeen,  only  shows  the  ne- 
cessity of  exterminating  these  cursed  pres- 
byterians.  We  shall  have  no  peace  in  Scot- 
land till  they  are  swept  clean  away.  It  is 
not  to  be  endured  that  a  Kino;  shall  not  rule 
his  own  kingdom  as  he  pleases.  How  would 
Argvle,  and  there  was  no  man  prouder  in 
his  jurisdictions,  have  liked  had  his  tenants 
covenanted  against  him  as  the  presbyterians 
have  so  insultingly  done  against  his  Majesty's 
government  ?  Let  every  man  bring  the  ques- 
tion home  to  his  own  business  and  bosom, 


210  RINCAN  GILIIAIZE. 

and  the  answer  will  be  a  short  one,  Doicn 
with  the  prcsliijtcr'ians  f* 

While  they  were  thus  speaking,  and  I 
need  not  advert  to  what  passed  in  my  breast 
as  I  overheard  them,  Patterson  the  Bishop 
of  Edinburgh  came  id  ;  and  with  many  in- 
terjections, mingled  with  wishes  for  a  calm 
procedure,  he  told  the  Lords  of  our  escape. 
He  was  indeed,  to  do  him  justice,  a  man  of 
-nine  repute  for  plausibility,  and  take  him 
all  in  all  for  a  prelate,  he  was,  in  truth,  not 
void  of  the  charities  of  human  nature,  com- 
pared with  others  of  his  sect. 

"  Your  new-,"  said  the  Lord  Perth  to  him, 
"  does  not  Burprifie  me.  The  societies,  as  the 
Cameronians  are  called,  have  inserted  their 
roots  and  feelers  every  where.  Rely  upon" t. 
Bishop  Patterson,  that,  unless  we  chop  off' the 
whole  connexions  of  the  conspiracy,  you 
can  hope  neither  for  homage  nor  reverence 
in  your  appointments."" 

"  I  could  wish,"  replied  the  Bishop,  "  that 


RINGAN  GILHAIZE.  211 

sonic  experiment  were  made  of  a  gentler 
course  than  has  hitherto  been  tried.  It  is 
now  a  long  time  since  force  was  first  employ- 
ed :  perhaps,  were  his  Royal  Highness  to 
slacken  the  severities,  conformity  would  lose 
some  of  its  terrors  in  the  eyes  of  the  misguid- 
ed presbyterians;  at  all  events,  a  more  lenient 
policy  could  do  no  harm  ;  and  if  it  did  u<> 
good,  it  would  at  least  be  free  from  those 
imputed  cruelties,  which  are  supposed  to  jus- 
tify the  long-continued  resistance  that  has 
brought  the  royal  authority  into  such  diffi- 
culties." 

At  this  juncture  of  their  conversation  a 
gentleman  announced,  that  his  master  was 
ready  to  proceed  with  them  to  the  palace, 
and  they  forthwith  retired.  Thus  did  I 
obtain  a  glimpse  of  the  inner  mind  of  the 
Privy  Council,  by  which  I  clearly  saw,  that 
what  with  those  members  who  satisfied  their 
consciences  as  to  iniquity,  because  it  was 
made  seemingly  lawful  by  human   statutes, 


212  RING  AN  GILHAIZE. 

and  what  with  those  who,  like  Lord  Perth, 
considered  the  kingdom  the  King's  estate, 
and  the  people  his  tenantry,  not  the  subjects 
of  laws  by  which  he  was  bound  as  much  as 
they ;  together  with  those  others  who,  like 
the  Bishop,  considered  mercy  and  justice  as 
expedients  of  state  policy,  that  there  was  no 
hope  for  the  peace  and  religious  liberties  of 
the  presbvterians,  merely  by  resistance;  and 
I,  from  that  time,  began  to  think  it  was  only 
through  the  instrumentality  of  the  Prince  of 
Orange,  then  heir-presumptive  to  the  crown, 
failing  James  Stuart,  Duke  of  York,  that 
my  vow  could  be  effectually  brought  to  pass. 


RINGAN  GILHAIZE.  213 


CHAP.  XXIII. 

As  soon  as  those  of  the  Privy  Council  had, 
with  their  attendants,  left  the  house,  and  pro- 
ceeded to  join  the  Duke  of  York  in  the  pa- 
lace, the  charitable  damsel  came  to  me,  and 
conveyed  me,  undiscovered,  through  the  hall 
and  into  the  Cowgate,  where  she  had  provided 
a  man,  a  friend  of  her  own,  one  Charles 
lirownlee,  who  had  been  himself  in  the  hands 
of  the  Philistines,  to  conduct  me  out  of  the 
town ;  and  by  him  I  was  guided  in  safety 
through  the  Cowgate,  and  put  into  a  house  just 
without  the  same,  where  his  mother  resided. 

"  Here/1  said  he,  "  it  will  be  as  well  for 
you  to  bide  out  the  daylight,  and  being  now 
forth  the  town-wall,  ye'll  can  gang  whare  ye 
like  unquestioned  in  the  gloaming."  And  so 
saying  he  went   away,   leaving  me  with   his 

1 


214  RINGAN  GILHAIZE. 

mother,  an  ancient  matron,  with  something 
of  the  remnant  of  ladyness  about  her,  yet 
was  she  not  altogether  an  entire  gentlewoman, 
though  at  the  first  glimpse  she  had  the  look 
of  one  of  the  very  highest  degree. 

Notwithstanding,  however,  that  apparition 
of  finery  which  was  about  her,  she  was  in  truth 
and  in  heart  a  sincere  woman,  and  had,  in  the 
better  days  of  her  younger  years,  been,  as  she 
rehearsed  to  me,  gentlewoman  to  the  Countess 
of  Argyll's  mother,  and  was  on  a  footing  of 
cordiality  with  divers  ladies  of  the  bedcham- 
ber of  what  she  called  the  three  nobilities, 
meaning  those  of  Scotland,  England,  and  Ire- 
land ;  so  that  I  saw  there  might  by  her  be 
opened  a  mean  of  espial  into  the  camp  of  the 
adversaries.  So  I  told  her  of  my  long  severe 
malady,  and  the  shock  I  had  suffered  by  what 
I  had  seen  of  my  martyred  son,  and  entreated 
that  she  woidd  allow  me  to  abide  with  her  un- 
til my  spirits  were  more  composed. 

Mrs  Brownlee  having  the  compassion  of  a 


RTXGAN  GILHAIZE.  215 

Christian,  and  the  tenderness  of  her  gentle 
sex,  was  moved  by  my  story,  and  very  readily 
consented.  Instead  therefore  of  going  forth 
at  random  in  the  evening,  as  I  was  at  one 
time  mindet,  I  remained  in  her  house ;  where 
indeed  could  I  at  that  time  flee  in  the  hope  of 
finding  any  place  of  refuge  ?  But  although 
this  was  adopted  on  the  considerations  of  hu- 
man reason,  it  was  nevertheless  a  link  in  the 
chain  of  providential  methods  by  which  I  was 
to  achieve  the  fulfilment  of  my  vow. 

The  house  of  Mrs  Brownlee  being,  as  I 
have  intimated,  nigh  to  the  gate  of  the  city,  I 
saw  from  the  window  all  that  went  into  and 
came  out  therefrom  ;  and  the  same  afternoon 
I  had  visible  evidence  of  the  temper  where- 
with the  Duke  of  York  and  his  counsellors 
had  been  actuated  that  day  at  Holyrood,  in 
consequence  of  the  manner  in  which  we  had 
been  delivered  from  prison  ; — for  Jack  Wind- 
sor, the  poor  sentinel  who  was  on  guard 
when  we  escaped  by  the  window,  was  brought 


216  IUNGAN  GILHAIZE. 

out,  supjwrted  by  two  of  his  companions,  Ins 
feet  having  been  so  crushed  in  the  torturous 
boots  before  the  Council,  during  his  examina- 
tion anent  us,  that  he  could  scarcely  mark 
them  to  thf  ground ;  his  hands  were  also 
bound  in  cloths,  through  which  the  blood  was 
still  oozing,  from  the  pressure  of  those  dread- 
ful thuinbikins  of  iron  that  were  so  often 
used  in  those  days  to  screw  accusations  out  of 
honest  men.  A  sympathizing  crowd  followed 
the  destroyed  sufferer,  and  the  sight  for  a 
little  while  afflicted  me  with  Bore  regret.     But 

when  I  considered  the  compassion  that  the 

people  showed  for  him,  I  was  filled  with  a 
strange  satisfaction,  deducing  therefrom  en- 
couraging persuasions,  that  every  new  sin  of 
the  persecutors  removed  a  prop  from  their 
own  power,  making  its  overthrow  more  and 
more  inevitable. 

\\'hile  I  was  peering  from  the  window  in 
these  reflections,  I  saw  Quintin  Fullarton,  the 
grandson  of  John  Fullarton   of  Dykedivots, 


RINGAN  GILHAIZE.  217 

in  the  street,  and  knowing  that  from  the  time 
of  Bothwell-brigg  he  had  been  joined  with  that 
zealous  and  martyred  youth,  Richard  Ca- 
meron, and  was,  as  Robin  Brown  told  me, 
among  other  acquaintances  at  Airsmoss,  I 
entreated  Mrs  Brownlee  to  go  after  him  and 
bid  him  come  to  me, — which  he  readily  did, 
and  we  had  a  mournful  communing  for  some 
time. 

He  told  me  the  particulars  of  my  gal- 
lant Joseph's  death,  and  that  it  was  by  the 
command  of  Claverhouse  himself  that  the 
brave  stripling's  head  was  cut  off  and  sent  in 
ignominy  to  Edinburgh  ;  where,  by  order  of 
the  Privy  Council,  it  was  placed  on  the  Ne- 
therbow. 

"  What  I  hae  suffered  from  that  man," 
said  I,  "  Heaven  may  pardon,  but  I  can 
neither  forget  nor  forgive."'1 

"  The  judgment  time's  coming,"  replied 
Quintin  Fullarton ;  "  and  your  part  in  it, 
Ringan  Gilhaize,  assuredly  mil  not  be  for- 

VOL.  III.  k 


21 S  RING  AN  GILHAIZE. 

gotten,  for  in  the  heavens  there  is  a  Doer  of 
justice  and  an  Avenger  of  wrongs."" 

And  then  he  proceeded  to  tell  me,  that 
on  the1  following  afternoon  then'  was  to  l>e  a 
meeting  of  the  heads  of  the  Canieronian  so- 
cieties,  with  Mr  Renwick,  in  a  dell  of  the  EsL 
about  half  a  mile  above  Laswade,  to  consult 
what  ought  to  be  done,  the  pursuit  and  per- 
,ition  being  so  hoi  against  them,  that  life 
is  become  a  burden,  and  their  minds  des- 

ite. 

••  We  hat  manv  friens,*"  said  he,  "  in  Edin- 
burgh, and  I  am  intrusted  to  warn  them  to 
the  meeting,  which  is  tlie  md  of  mv  coming 
to  the  town;  and  maybe,  Ringan  Gilhai/e. 
ve"ll  no  objek  yoursel  to  he  there  ?" 

"  I  will  he  there,  Quintin  Fullarton,""  said 
I  ;  ••  and  in  the  strength  of  the  Lord  I  will 
come  armed,  with  a  weapon  of  more  might 
than  the  sword,  and  more  terrihle  than  the 
hall  that  Hieth  unseen/'' 

K  What  mean  vou,  Ringan  ?"  said  he,  com- 


RINGAN  GILHAIZE.  219 

passionately;  for  he  knew  of  my  infirmity, 
and  thought  that  I  was  still  fevered  in  the 
mind.  But  I  told  him,  that,  for  some  time, 
feeling  myself  unable  for  warlike  enterprises, 
I  had  meditated  on  a  way  to  perplex  our 
guilty  adversaries,  the  which  was  to  menace 
them  with  retaliation,  for  resistance  alone  was 
no  longer  enough. 

"  We  have  disowned  Charles  Stuart  as  our 
king,""'  said  I,  "  and  we  must  wage  war  ac- 
oordingly.  But  go  your  ways,  ami  execute 
your  purposes;  and  by  the  time  you  return 
this  way,  I  shall  have  a  paper  ready,  the  send- 
ing- forth  of  which  will  strike  terror  into  the 
brazen  hearts  of  our  foes." 

I  perceived  that  he  was  still  dubious  of  me  ; 
but  nevertheless  he  promised  to  call  as  he 
came  back ;  and  having  gone  away,  I  set 
myself  down  and  drew  up  that  declaration, 
wherein,  after  again  calmly  disowning  the 
royal  authority  of  Charles  Stuart,  we  admo- 
nished our  sanguinary  persecutors,  that,  for 


220  RINGAN  GILHAIZE. 

self-preservation,  we  would  retaliate  accord- 
ing to  our  power,  and  the  degree  of  guilt  on 
such  privy  counsellors,  lords  of  justiciary, 
officers,  and  soldiers,  their  abettors  and  in- 
formers, whose  hands  should  continue  to  be 
imbrued  in  our  blood.  And  on  the  return  of 
Quintin  Fullarton,  I  gave  the  paper  to  him, 
that  it  might  be  Been  and  considered  by  Mr 
Renwiek  ami  others,  previous  to  offering  it  to 
the  consideration  of  the  meeting. 

lie  read  it  over  Very  sedately,  and  folded 
it  up,  and  put  it  in  the  crown  of  his  bonnet 
without  saving  a  word  ;  but  several  times, 
while  he  was  reading,  he  cast  his  eyes  towards 
me  ;  and  when  he  rose  to  go  away,  he  said, — 
"  Ringan  Gilhaize,  you  have  endured  much, 
but  verily  if  this  thing  can  be  brought  to 
pass,  your  own  and  all  our  sufferings  will 
soon  be  richly  revenged. 

■  Not  revenged,"1  said  I  ;  "revenge,  Quin- 
tin Fullarton,  becomes  not  Christian  men  ; 
but  we  shall  be  the  executioners  of  the  just 


RINGAN  (JILHAIZE.  221 

judgments  of  Him  whose  ministers  are  flaming 
fires,  and  pestilence,  and  war,  and  storms, 
and  perjured  kings." 

With  these  words  we  parted ;  and  next 
morning,  by  break  of  day,  I  rose,  after  the 
enjoyment  of  a  solacing  sleep,  such  as  I  had 
not  known  for  many  days,  and  searched  my 
way  across  the  fields  toward  Laswade.  I 
did  not,  however,  enter  the  clachan,  but 
lingered  among  the  woods  till  the  afternoon, 
when,  descending  towards  the  river,  I  walked 
leisurely  up  the  banks,  where  I  soon  fell  in 
with  others  of  the  associated  friends. 


222  RINGAN  GILHAIZE. 


CHAP.  XXIV. 

The  place  where  we  met  was  a  deep  glen, 
the  Bcroggy  sides  whereof  were  as  if  rocks, 
and  trees  and  brambles,  with  here  and  there 
a  yellow  primrose  and  a  blue  hyacinth  be- 
tween, had  been  thrown  by  some  wild  archi- 
tect into  many  a  difficult  and  fantastical 
form.  Over  a  ledge  of  rock  fell  the  bright 
waters  of  the  Esk,  and  in  the  clear  linn  the 
trout.-  shuttled  from  stone  and  crevice,  dread- 
ing the  persecutions  of  the  angler,  who,  in  the 
luxury  of  his  pastime,  heedeth  not  what  they 
may  in  their  cool  element  suffer. 

It  was  then  the  skirt  of  the  afternoon, 
about  the  time  when  the  sweet  breathing  of 
flowers  and  boughs  first  begins  to  freshen  to 
the  gentle  senses,  and  the  shadows  deepen  in 
the  cliffs  of  the  rocks,  and  darken  among  the 


RINGAN  GILHAIZE.  223 

buslies.  The  yellow  sunbeams  were  still 
bright  on  the  flickering  leaves  of  a  few  trees, 
which  here  and  there  raised  their  tufty  heads 
aljove  the  glen ;  but  in  the  hollow  of  the 
chasm  the  evening  had  commenced,  and  the 
sobriety  of  the  fragrant  twilight  was  coming  on. 

As  we  assembled  one  by  one,  we  said  little 
to  each  other.  Some  indeed  said  nothing,  nor 
even  shook  hands,  but  went  and  seated  them- 
selves on  the  rocks,  round  which  the  limpid 
waters  were  swirling  with  a  soft  and  pleasant 
din,  as  if  they  solicited  tranquillity.  For 
myself,  I  had  come  with  the  sternest  intents, 
and  I  neither  noticed  nor  spoke  to  any  one  ; 
but  going  to  the  brink  of  the  linn,  I  sat  my- 
self down  in  a  gloomy  nook,  and  was  sullen, 
that  the  scene  was  not  better  troubled  into 
unison  with  the  resentful  mood  of  my  spirit. 

At  last  Mr  Renwick  came,  and  when  he 
had  descended  into  the  dell,  where  we  were 
gathered  together,  after  speaking  a  few  words 
of  courtesy  to  certain  of  his  acquaintance,  lie 


224  RINGAN  GILHAIZE. 

went  to  a  place  on  the  shelvy  side  of  the 
glen,  and  took  his  station  between  two  birch 
trees. 

"  I  will  be  short  with  you,  friends,""  said 
he  ;  "  for  here  we  are  too  nigh  unto  the  ad- 
versaries to  hazard  ourselves  in  any  long  de- 
bate ;  and  therefore  I  will  tell  you,  as  a  man 
speaking  the  honesty  that  i>  within  him,  I 
neither  can  nor  do  approve  of  the  paper  that 
I  understand  some  among  you  desire  we 
should  send  forth.  I  have,  however,  accord- 
ing to  what  was  exhibited  to  me  in  pri- 
vate, brought  lure  a  proclamation,  such  as 
those  who  are  most  vehement  among  us 
\\i>h  to  propound;  but  I  still  leave  it  with 
yourselves  to  determine  whether  or  not  it 
should  be  adopted — entering,  as  I  here  do, 
in \  caveat  as  an  individual  against  it.  This 
paper  will  cut  off  all  hope  of  reconciliation — 
we  have  already  disowned  King  Charles,  it  is 
true  ;  but  this  implies,  that  we  are  also  re- 
solved to  avenge,  even  unto  blood  and  death, 


RINGAN  GILHAIZE.  225 

whatsoever  injury  we  may  in  our  own  persons 
and  friends  be  subjected  to  suffer.  It  pledges 
us  to  a  war  of  revenge  and  extermination  ; 
and  we  have  to  consider,  before  we  wage  the 
same,  the  strength  of  our  adversary — the 
craft  of  his  counsellors — and  the  malice  with 
which  their  fears  and  their  hatred  will  inspire 
them.  For  my  own  part,  fellow-sufferers, 
I  do  doubt  if  there  be  any  warrandice  in  the 
Scriptures  for  such  a  defiance  as  this  paper 
contains,  and  I  would  fain  entreat  you  to  re- 
flect, whether  it  be  not  better  to  keep  the 
door  of  reconciliation  open,  than  to  shut  it  for 
ever,  as  the  promulgation  of  this  retaliatory 
edict  will  assuredly  do." 

The  earnest  manner  in  which  Mr  Itenwick 
thus  delivered  himself  had  a  powerful  effect. 
and  many  thought  as  he  did,  and  several  rose 
and  said  that  it  was  not  Christian  to  bar  the 
door  on  peace,  and  to  shut  out  even  the 
chance  of  contrition  on  the  part  of  the  King 
and  his  ministers. 

k  2 


226"  RINOAN  UILHAIZE. 

I  heard  what  they  said — I  listened  to  what 
they  argued — and  I  allowed  them  to  tell  that 
they  were  willing  to  agree  to  more  moderate 
eouneils  ;   but  I  could  abide  no  more. 

'1  Moderation  ! — Yon,  Mr  Renwick,11  said 
I,  '.'  conned  moderation — you  recommend  the 
door  of  peace  to  he  still  kept  open — you 
doubt  if  the  Scriptures  warrant  Uf  to  under- 
take revenge  ;  anil  you  hope  that  our  forbear- 
■nte  max  work  to  repentance  among  our  ene- 
mies. .Mr  Renwick,  you  have  hitherto  been 
a  preacher,  not  a  sufferer  ;  with  you  the  re- 
BUtance  to  Charles  Stuart's  government  has 
been  a  thing  of  doctrine — of  no  more  than 
doctrine,  Mr  Renwick — with  us  it  is  a  consi- 
deration  of  facts.  Judge  ye  therefore  be- 
tween yourself  and  us, — I  say  between  your- 
Befcf  and  us;  for  I  ask  no  other  judge  to  de- 
cide, whether  we  are  not,  by  all  the  laws  of 
God  and  man,  justified  in  avowing,  that  we 
mean  to  do  as  we  are  done  by. 

"  And,  Mr  Renwick,  you  will  call  to  mind, 


RINGAN  GILHAIZE.  227 

that  in  this  sore  controversy,  the  cause  of  de- 
bate came  not  from  us.  We  were  peaceable 
Christians,  enjoying  the  shade  of  the  vine  and 
fin-tree  of  the  Gospel,  planted  by  the  care  and 
cherished  bv  the  blood  of  our  forefathers,  pro- 
tected by  the  laws,  and  gladdened  in  our  pro- 
tection by  the  oaths  and  the  covenants  whieh 
the  King  had  sworn  to  maintain.  The  piv- 
byterian  freedom  of  worship  was  our  pro- 
perty,— we  were  in  possession  and  enjoyment. 
no  man  could  call  our  right  to  it  in  question, 

the  King  had  vowed,  as  a  condition   hefoiv 

he  was  allowed  to  receive  the   erown.  that   he 
would  preserve  it.    Vet,  for  more  than  twenty 
years,  there  has  been  a  most  eruel,  fraudulent, 
ami  outrageous  endeavour  instituted,  and  car- 
ried on,  to  deprive  us  of  that  freedom  and 
birthright.  We  were  asking  no  new  thing  from 
Government,  we  were  taking  no  step  to  dis- 
turb Government,  we  were  in  peace  with  all 
men,  when  Government,  with  the  principles 
of  a  robber  and  the  cruelty  of  a  tyrant,  de- 


228  RINGAN  GILHAIZE. 

nianded  of  us  to  surrender  those  immunities  of 
conscience  which  our  fathers  had  earned  and 
defended  ;  to  deny  the  Gospel  as  it  is  written 
in  the  Evangelists,  and  to  accept  the  com- 
mentary of  Charles  Stuart,  a  man  who  has 
had  no  respect  to  the  most  solemn  oaths,  and 
of  James  Sharp,  the  apostate  of  St  Andrews, 
whose  crimes  provoked  a  deed,  that  but  for 
their  crimson  hue,  no  man  could  have  doubt- 
ed to  call  a  most  foul  murder.  The  King  and 
his  crew,  Mr  Renwick,  arc,  to  the  indubitable 
judgment  of  all  just  nun,  the  erasers  and  the 
aggressors  in  the  existing  difference  between 
his  subjects  and  him.  In  so  far,  therefore,  if 
blame  there  be,  it  lieth  not  with  us  nor  in  our 
cause. 

"  But,  sir,  not  content  with  attempting  to 
\nest  from  us  our  inherited  freedom  of  reli- 
gious worship,  Charles  Stuart  and  his  abettors 
have  pursued  the  courageous  constancy  with 
which  we  have  defended  the  same,  with  more 
animosity  than  they  ever  did  any  crime.     I 


R1NGAN  G1LHAIZE.  229 

speak  not  to  you,  Mr  Renwick,  of  your  own 
outcast  condition, — perhaps  you  delight  in  the 
perils  of  martyrdom ;  I  speak  not  to  those 
around  us,  who,  in  their  persons,  their  sub- 
stance, and  their  families,  have  endured  the  tor- 
ture, poverty,  and  irremediable  dishonour, — 
they  may  be  meek  and  hallowed  men,  willing 
to  endure.  But  I  call  to  mind  what  I  am 
and  was  myself.  I  think  of  my  quiet  home, 
— it  is  all  ashes.  I  remember  my  brave  first- 
born,— he  was  slain  at  Bothwell-brigg.  Why 
need  I  speak  of  my  honest  brother;  the  waves 
of  the  ocean,  commissioned  by  our  persecu- 
tors, have  triumphed  over  him  in  the  cold  seas 
of  the  Orkneys  ;  and  as  for  my  wife,  what  was 
she  to  you  ?  Ye  cannot  be  greatly  disturbed 
that  she  is  in  her  grave.  No,  ye  are  quiet, 
calm,  and  prudent  persons ;  it  would  be  a 
most  indiseret  thing  of  you,  you  who  have 
suffered  no  wrong  yourselves,  to  stir  on  her 
account ;  and  then  how  unreasonable  I  should 
be,    were  I  to  speak  of  two  fair  and  inno- 


230  RINGAN  GILHAIZE. 

cent  maidens. — It  is  weak  of  me  to  weep, 
though  they  were  my  daughters.  0  men 
and  Christians,  brothers,  fathers  !  but  ye  are 
content  to  bear  with  such  wrongs,  and  I  alone 
of  all  here  may  go  to  the  gates  of  the  cities, 
and  try  to  discover  which  of  the  martyred 
heads  mouldering  there  belongs  to  a  son  or  a 
friend.  Nor  is  it  of  any  account  whether  the 
bones  of  those  who  were  so  dear  to  us,  be 
exposed  with  the  remains  of  malefactors,  or 
laid  in  the  sacred  grave.  To  the  dead  all 
places  are  alike  ;  and  to  the  slave  what  sig- 
nifies who  is  master.  Let  us  therefore  for- 
get the  past, — let  us  keep  open  the  door  of 
reconciliation, — smother  all  the  wrongs  we 
have  endured,  and  kiss  the  proud  foot  of  the 
trampler.  We  have  our  lives;  we  have  been 
spared  ;  the  merciless  bloodhounds  have  not 
yet  reached  us.  Let  us  therefore  be  humble 
and  thankful,  and  cry  to  Charles  Stuart,  O 
King,  live  for  ever  ! — for  he  has  but  cast  us 
into  a  fiery  furnace  and  a  lion's  den. 


RINGAN  GILHAIZE.  231 

"  In  truth,  friends,  Mr  Renwick  is  quite 
right.  This  feeling  of  indignation  against 
our  oppressors  is  a  most  imprudent  thing.  If 
we  desire  to  enjoy  our  own  contempt,  and  to 
deserve  the  derision  of  men,  and  to  merit  the 
abhorrence  of  Heaven,  let  us  yield  ourselves 
to  all  that  Charles  Stuart  and  his  sect  require. 
We  can  do  nothing  better,  nothing  so  meri- 
torious, nothing  by  which  we  can  so  reason- 
ably hope  for  punishment  here  and  condem- 
nation hereafter.  But  if  there  is  one  man  at 
this  meeting, — I  am  speaking  not  of  shapes 
and  forms,  but  of  feelings, — if  there  is  one 
here  that  feels  as  men  were  wont  to  feel,  he 
will  draw  his  sword,  and  say  with  me,  Wo 
to  the  house  of  Stuart !  Wo  to  the  oppress- 
ors !  Blood  for  blood !  Judge  and  avenge 
our  cause,  O  Lord  !" 


RINGAN  QILHAIZE. 


<    HAP     XXV. 

Tin    meeting,  irith  one  accord,  agreed  thai 
the  declaration  should  go  forth  ;  and  certain 
«h«i  a  idy  writers,  being  pro- 

vided "itli  implements,  retired  apart  t<>  make 
.    \vliilt   Mr  Ren  wick,  with  the  remain- 
der, joined  together  in  prayer. 

Bi  the  time  be  had  made  an  m<l,  tin-  task 
the  writrrs  «a^  lini>hed,  and  then  l<>t-  in  w 
arhom  tl     I       I  arould  appoinl  t<> 
affix  t:  •    n  "ii  the  trom  -  and   kirk 

dix»r-»  <>t"  the  towns  where  the  t  the  per- 

iton  burnt   the   ti«r<.-t.   and    II      bong 
plea.s4.1l  to  rli  for  <>iu   t<>  di>  the  d 

I  _h,    I    returned   in  the  gloami 

back  ti>  the  lion-         Mr-  Brownlee,  t<>  abide 
l)h-  conrenient  aeaaoo  which  I  knew  in  tin.'  fit 

time-  would  1>  tred.     Nor  was  it  1  < » i * ,*_c  till 


UNOAN  OILS  \i/i  233 

die  MUlie  was  brought  to  pa  —  .   .1-  I  shall  now 
blieflj   I  '   down. 

II   ion  Brownlee,  who,  as  I  have  narrated, 

brought   iiw   to   Ins   mother's  house,  u;is   l)\- 

1  tailor,  and  kept  Ins  cloth-shop  in  the 

\  doors    lower  don  D    than 

Si  M.n\  \\  .ikI,  just  after  passing  the 
fleshers  -to*  ks  below  the  Netherbow  ;  tor 
in  those  days,  when  the  court  **a-  at 
Holy  rood,  thai  pari  of  tin-  town  «;b  a  pi. 
of  great  resort  to  the  gallants,  and  all  such 
as  affected  .1  courtly  1  And  it  hap- 

pened that,  on  tin-  mngyiing  after  tin-  meet- 
ing, B  proclamation  \s.is  ^.m  forth,  dr>*  rihing 
tin-  |><  rsona  and  clothing  of  the  prisoners  who 
had  eai  u  1  d  from  the  to||><M>th  with  me,  threat- 
ng  grievous  penalties  :<•  all  who  dared  to 
harbour  them.  This  Heron  Brownlee 
•JSxed  on  tin-  cheek  of  the  Netherbow,  came 
ami  told  me;  whereupon,  after  conferr 
witli   him,   it  wai  ed  that   hi-  should   pro- 

vide tor  iiu-  a  suit  of  town-like  clothes,  and  at 


&4  BINOAM  c.ILHAIZE. 

the  second-hand,  thai  they  might  not  cau 
observance  by  any  noveltv.     This  was  in  an- 
other  respect  needful ;    for  my  health  Ix-im: 

in   a  frail   state*    I    stood    m  want  of  the  halo. 

aome   cordial  of  fresh  air,  whereof  I  could 
not  venture  t<>  taste  hut  in  the  dusk  of  tin- 
ning. 

II*  accordingly  provided  the  appi  rel,  and 
when  ck>thed  therewith,  I  made  l)t>ld  to  go 
<mt  in  the  broad  daylight,  and  even  ventured 
to  mingle  with  tin-  multitude  in  the  gat  ilea 
of  the  palace,  who  went  daily  there  in  the  af- 
ternoon io  see  the  nobles  and  ladies  of  the 
court  walking  with  their  pageantries,  white 
the  Duke's  musicants  solaced  theso  with  me- 
lodioiu  airs  and  the  delights  of  sonorous 
hannonv.  And  it  happened  on  the  third 
lime  I  went  thither,  that  a  cry  rose  of  the 
Duke-  coming  from  the  garden  to  the  paiai 
and  all  the  onlooker-  pressed  to  see  him. 

A-  he  advanced,  I  saw  several  persons  pre- 
senting  petitions  into  his  hands,    which    he 


EINGAN  (JILIIAIZE.  235 

gave,  without  then  looking  at,  bo  the  Lord 
Perth,  whom  I  knew  again  by  his  voiee  ;  and 
I  was  directed^  as  by  a  thought  of  inspira- 
tion, to  present,  in  like  manner,  a  copy  of 
our  declaration,  which  I  always  carried  about 
with  me ;  so  placing  myself  among  a  crowd 
of  petitioners,  onlookers,  and  servants,  that 
formed  an  avenue  across  the  road  Leading  from 
the  Canongate  to  the  Abbey  kirk-yard,  and 
between  the  garden  jrett  and  the  yett  that 
opened  into  the  front  court  of  the  palace.  A> 
the  Duke  returned  out  of  the  garden,  I  gave 
him  the  paper  ;  hut  instead  of  handing  it  to 
the  Lord  Perth,  as  I  had  hoped  he  would  do. 

he  held    it  in  his   own  hand,    hy  which   I   per- 

seived  that  if  he  had  notieed  by  whom  it  was 

presented,  and  Looked  at  it  before  he  went 
into  the  palace,  I  would  speedily  he  seized 
on  die  spot,  unless  I  could  accomplish  my 
escape. 

But  how  to  effect  that  was  no  easy  tiling; 
for  the  multitude  around  was  very  great,  and 


236  RINGAN  GILHAIZE. 

but  three  narrow  yetts  allowed  of  egress  from 
the  enclosure— one  leading  into  the  garden — 
one  to  the  palace — and  the  other  into  the 
Canongate.  I  therefore  calmly  put  my  trust 
in  Him  who  alone  could  save  me,  and  re- 
mained, as  it  were,  an  indifferent  spectator, 
following  the  Duke  with  an  anxious  eye. 

Having  passed  from  the  garden  into  the 
court,  the  multitude  followed  him  with  great 
eagerness,  and  I  also  went  in  with  them,  and 
walked  verv  deliberately  across  the  front  of 
the  palace  to  the  south-east  corner,  where 
there  was  a  postern  door  that  opened  into  the 
road  leading  to  the  King's  park  from  the 
Cowgate-port,  along  the  outside  of  the  town 
wall.  I  then  mended  my  pace,  but  not  to 
any  remarkable  degree,  and  so  returned  to 
the  house  of  Mrs  Brownlee. 

Scarcely  was  I  well  in,  when  Heron,  her 
son,  came  flying  to  her  with  a  report  that  a 
man  was  seized  in  the  palace  garden  who  had 
threatened  the  Duke's  life,  and  he  was  fear- 


RINGAN  GILHAIZE.  237 

ful  lest  it  had  been  me ;  and  I  was  much 
grieved  by  these  tidings,  in  case  any  honest 
man  should  be  put  to  the  torture  on  my  ac- 
count ;  but  the  Lord  had  mercifully  ordained 
it  otherwise. 

In  the  course  of  the  night,  Heron  Brown- 
Ice,  after  closing  his  shop,  came  again  and 
told  me  that  no  one  had  been  taken,  but  that 
souk1  person  in  the  multitude  had  given  the 
Duke  a  dreadful  paper,  which  had  caused 
great  consternation  and  panic;  and  that  a 
council  was  sitting  at  that  late  hour  with  the 
Duke,  expresses  having  arrived  with  accounts 
of  the  same  paper  having  been  seen  on  the 
doors  of  many  churches  both  in  Nithsdalc 
and  the  shire  of  Ayr.  The  alarm  indeed 
raged  to  such  a  degree  among  all  those  who 
knew  in  their  consciences  how  they  merited 
the  doom  we  had  pronounced,  that  it  was 
said  the  very  looks  of  many  were  withered  as 
with  a  pestilent  vapour. 

Yet,  though  terrified  at  the  vengeance  de- 


238  RINGAN  GILIIAIZE. 

clared  against  their  guilt,  neither  the  Duke  nor 
the  Privy  Council  were  to  be  deterred  from 
tlu-ir  malignant  work.  The  curse  of  infatua- 
tion was  upon  them,  and  instead  of  changing 
the  rule  which  had  caused  the  desperation  that 
.thi'v  dreaded,  they  heated  the  furnace  of  per- 
secution seven-fold;  and  voted,  That  who* 
soever  owned  or  refused  to  disown  the  decla- 
ration, should  be  put  t<>  death  in  the  pre- 
sence of  two  witnesses,  though  unarmed  when 
taken  ;  and  the  soldiers  were  not  only  order- 
id  to  enforce  the  test,  but  wire  instructed  to 
put   such    as   adhered   to  the  declaration  at 

once  to  the  sword,  and  to  slay  those  who  re- 
fused to  disown  it  ;  anbVwomen  were  ordered 
to  be  drowned.  But  niv  pen  sickens  with 
the  recital  of  horrors,  and  I  shall  pass  by  the 
dreadful  things  that  ensued,  with  only  re- 
marking, that  these  bloody  instructions  con- 
summated the  doom  of  the  Stuarts;  for 
scarcely  were  they  well  published,  when  the 
Duke   hastened  to    London,  and    soon  after 


KINGAN  GILHAIZE.  239 

his  mansworn  brother  Charles,  the  great  au- 
thor of  all  our  woes,  was  cut  off  by  poison, 
as  it  was  most  currently  believed,  and  the 
Duke  proclaimed  King  in  his  stead.  What 
change  we  obtained  by  the  calamity  of  his 
accession  will  not  require  many  sentenees  to 
unfold. 


240 


RINHAN   (.II.HAIZE. 


CHAP.    XXVI 


A-  toon  a^  it  was  known  abroad   ihat  Charles 

the  Second  was  dead,  the  Covenanters,  who 
had  taken  refuse  in  Holland  from  tin-  Perse- 
cution,  assembled  to  consult  what  ought  then 
to  be  done.  For  the  papist,  James  Stuart, 
on  the  death  of  his  brother,  had  caused  him- 
self to  be  proclaimed  King  of  Scotland,  with- 
out taking  thoseoatha  by  which  alone  he  could 
ntitled  to  assume  the  Scottish  crown. 

At    the   head    of  thi>  congregation  was   the 

Earl  of  Argyle,  who.  some  years  before,  had 
incurred  the  aversion  of  the  tyrant  to  such  ■ 

degree,  that,  by  certain  of  those  fit  tools  for 
any  crime,  then  in  dismal  abundance  about 
the  court  of  Holyrood,  he  had  procured  his 
condemnation  as  a  traitor,  and  would  have 
brought  him  to  the  scaffold,  had  the  Earl  not 

4 


IUNGAN   QILHAIZE.  -'11 

fortunately  effected  his  escape.  And  it  was 
resolved  l>v  that  congregation,  that  the  prin- 
cipal personages  then  present  should  form 
themselves  into  a  Council,  to  concert  the  re- 
quisite measures  for  the  deliverance  of  their 
native  land;  the  immediate  issue  of  which 
was,  that  a  descent  Bhould  be  made  by  Argyle 
among  his  vassals,  in  order  to  draw  together 
a  sufficient  host  to  enable  them  to  wage  war 
against  the  Usurper,  tor  so  they  lawfully 
and  rightly  denominated  James  Stuart. 

The  first  hint  that  I  gleaned  of  this  de- 
sign was  through  the  means  i^\'  Mrs  Brown- 
lee.  She  was  invited  one  afternoon  by  the 
gentlewoman  of  the  Lady  Sophia  Lindsay, 
the  Earl's  daughter-in-law,  to  view  certain  ar- 

r  ■ 

tieles  of  female  bravery  which  had  been  sent 
from  Holland  by  his  Lordship  to  her  mistn 
and.  as  her  custom  was,  -he.  on  her  return 
home,  descanted  at  large  of  all  that  she  had 
seen  and  heard. 

The  receipt,  at  that  juncture,  of  such  gear 

VOL.   III.  L 


242  RINGAN  GILHAIZE. 

from  the  Earl  of  Argyle,  by  such  a  Judith 
of  courage  and  wisdom  as  the  Lady  Sophia 
Lindsay,  seemed  to  me  very  remarkable,  and  I 
could  not  but  jealouse  that  there  was  something 
about  it  like  the  occultation  of  a  graver  cor- 
respondence. I  therefore  began  to  question 
Mrs  Brownlee  how  the  paraphernalia  had 
conn.',  and  what  the  Earl,  according  to  the 
last  accounts,  was  doing;  which  led  her  to 
expatiate  on  many  things,  though  vague 
and  desultory,  that  were  yet  in  concordance 
with  what  I  had  overheard  the  Lord  Perth 
say  to  the  Earl  of  Aberdeen  in  the  Bishop's 
house:  in  the  end,  I  gathered  that  the  pre- 
sents were  brought  over  by  the  skipper  of  a 
sloop,  one  Roderick  Macfarlane,  whom  I 
forthwith  determined  to  see,  in  order  to  pick 
from  him  what  intelligence  I  could,  without 
being  at  the  time  well  aware  in  what  manner 
the  same  would  prove  useful.  I  felt  myself, 
however,  stirred  from  within  to  do  so ;  and 
I   had   hitherto,   in  all   that   concerned   my 


RINGAN  GILHAIZE.  -'» 

avenging  vow,   obeyed  every  instinctive  im- 
pulse. 

Accordingly,  next  morning,  I  went  early 
to  the  shore  of  Leith,  and  soon  found  the 
vessel  and  Roderick  Macfarlanc,  to  whom  I 
addressed  myself,  inquiring,  as  if  I  intended 
to  go  thither,  when  he  was  likely  to  depart 
again  for  Amsterdam. 

While  I  was  speaking  to  him,  I  observed 
something  in  his  mien  above  his  condition  ; 
and  that  his  hands  were  fair  and  delicate,  un- 
like those  of  men  inured  to  maritime  labour. 
He  perceived  that  I  was  particular  in  my  in- 
spection, and  his  countenance  became  troubled, 
and  he  looked  as  if  he  wist  not  what  to  do. 

"  Fear  no  ill,"  said  I  to  him  ;  "  I  am  one 
in  the  jaws  of  jeopardy  ;  in  sooth,  I  have  no 
intent  to  pass  into  Holland,  but  only  to  learn 
whether  there  be  any  hope  that  the  Earl  of 
Argyle  and  those  with  him  will  try  to  help 
their  covenanted  brethren  at  home.r' 

On  hearing  me  speak  so  openly  the  coun- 


344  RINGAN  (JILIIAIZE. 

tenance  of  the  man  brightened,  and  after  eye- 
ing me  with  a  sharp  scrutiny,  lie  invited  me 
to  come  down  into  the  body  of  the  bark, 
where  we  had  some  frank  communion,  his 
confidence  being  won  by  the  plain  tale  of  who 
I  was  and  what  I  had  endured.  The  Lord 
indeed  was  pleased,  throughout  that  period  of 
fears  and  tribulation,  marvellously  bo  endow 
the  persecuted  with  a  singular  and  sympathe- 
tic instinct,  whereby  they  were  enabled  at 
oner  to  discern  their  friends  ;  for  the  dangers 
ami  difficulties,  to  which  we  were  subject  in 
our  intercourse,  afforded  no  time  for  those 
testimonies  and  experiences  that  in  ordinary 
occasions  are  required  to  open  the  hearts  of 
men  to  one  another. 

After  some  general  discourse,  Roderick 
Macfarlane  told  me,  that  his  vessel,  though 
seemingly  only  for  traffic,  had  been  hired  by 
a  certain  Madam  Smith  in  Amsterdam,  and 
was  manned  by  Highlanders  of  a  degree 
above  the  common,  for  the  purpose  of  open- 


RIXGAN  GILHAIZE.  245 

nig  a  correspondence  between  Argyle  and  his 
friends  in  Scotland.  Whereupon  I  proffered 
myself  to  assist  in  establishing  a  communica- 
tion with  the  heads  and  leaders  of  the  Cove- 
nanters in  the  West  Country,  and  particular- 
ly with  Mr  Renwick  and  his  associates  the 
Cameronians,  who,  though  grievously  scattered 
and  hunted,  were  vet  able  to  do  great  things 
in  the  way  of  conveying  letters,  or  of  inter- 
cepting the  emissaries  and  agents  of  the  Privy 
Council  th.u  might  be  employed  to  contravene 
the  Earl's  projects. 

Thus  it  was  that  I  came  to  be  concerned 
in  Argyle's  unfortunate  expedition — if  that 
can  be  called  unfortunate,  which,  though  in 
itself  a  failure,  yet  ministered  to  make  the 
scattered  children  of  the  Covenant  again  co- 
operate  for  the  achievement  of  their  common 
freedom.  Doubtless  the  expedition  was  under- 
taken before  the  persecuted  were  sufficiently 
ripened  to  be  of  any  effective  service.  The 
Earl  counted  overmuch  on  the  spirit  which  the 


246  BINGAN  GILIIAIZE. 

Persecution  had  raised;  he  thought  that  the 
weight  of  the  tyranny  had  compressed  us  all 
into  one  body.  But,  alas  !  it  had  been  so 
great,  thai  it  had  not  only  bruised,  but 
broken  us  asunder  into  manv  pieces ;  and 
time,  and  care,  and  much  persuasion,  wen 
all  requisite  to  solder  the  fragments  together. 
\-  the  spring  advanced,  being,  in  the  man- 
ner related,  engaged  in  furthering  the  pur- 
!><>->  of  the  exiled  Covenanters,  I  prepared, 
through  the  instrumentality  of  divers  friend-, 
many  in  the  West  Country  to  be  in  readus 
to  join  the  Earl's  standard  of  deliverance.  It 
is  not  however  to  be  disguised,  that  the  work 
went  on  but  slowly,  and  that  the  people  heard 
of  the  intended  descent  with  something  like  an 
actionh  ->  wonderment)  in  consequence  of  those 
by  w  hom  it  had  been  planned  not  sending  forth 
any  d<  claration  of  their  views  and  intents.  And 
this  indisposition,  especially  among  the  Camer- 
onians,  became  a  settled  reluctance,  when,  after 
the  Earl  had  reached  Campbelton,  he  publish- 


RINGAN  GILHAIZE.  247 

ed  that  purposeless  proclamation,  wherein, 
though  the  wrongs  and  woes  of  the  kingdom 
were  pithily  recited,  the  nature  of  the  redn  ss 
proposed  was  in  no  manner  manifest.  It  was 
plain  indeed,  by  many  signs,  that  the  Lord's 
time  was  not  yet  come  for  the  work  to  thrive. 
The  divisions  in  Argyle's  councils  were 
greater  even  than  those  among  the  different 
orders  into  which  the  Covenanters  had  been 
long  split — the  very  Cameronians  might  have 
been  sooner  persuaded  to  refrain  from  insisting 
on  points  of  doctrine  and  opinion,  at  least  till 
the  adversary  was  overthrown,  than  those  who 
were  with  the  ill-fated  Earl  to  act  with  union 
among  themselves.  In  a  word,  all  about 
the  expedition  was  confusion  and  perplexity, 
and  the  omens  and  auguries  of  ruin,  showed 
how  much  it  wanted  the  favour  that  is  better 
than  the  strength  of  numbers,  or  the  wisdom 
of  mighty  men.     But  to  proceed. 


248  RINGAN   UILIIAIZE. 


CHAP.  XXVII. 

Sik  Jonx  Cochrane,  one  of  those  who 
were  with  Argyle,  had.  by  some  espial  of  his 
own,  a  correspondence  "Kith  divers  of  the 
Covenanters  in  the  shire  of  Ayr ;  and  he 
was  so  heartened  by  their  representations  of 
the  spirit  among  them,  that  he  urged,  and 
overcame  the  Earl,  to  let  him  make  a  trial 
on  that  coast  before  waiting  till  the  High- 
landers were  roused.  Accordingly,  with  the 
three  ships  and  the  nun  they  had  brought 
from  Holland,  he  went  toward  Largs,  famed 
in  old  time  for  a  great  battle  fought  there; 
but,  on  arriving  opposite  to  the  shore,  he 
found  it  guarded  by  the  powers  and  forces  of 
the  government,  in  so  much,  that  he  was  fain 
to  direct  his  course  farther  up  the  river ;  and 
weighing  anchor  sailed  for  Greenock. 


RINGAN  GILHAIZE.  24-9 

It  happened  at  this  juncture,  after  confer- 
ring with  several  of  weight  among  the  Cam- 
eronians,  that  I  went  to  Greenock  for  the 
purpose  of  taking  shipping  for  any  place 
where  I  was  likely  to  find  Argyle,  in  order 
to  represent  to  him,  that,  unless  there  was  a 
clear  account  of  what  he  and  others  with  him 
proposed  to  do,  he  could  expect  no  co-opera- 
tion from  the  societies  ;  and  I  reached  the  town 
just  a-  the  three  ships  were  coming  in  sight. 

I  had  not  well  alighted  from  my  horse  at 
Dugal  M'Vicar  the  smith's  public, — the  best 
house  it  is  in  the  town,  and  slated.  It  stands 
beside  an  oak  tree  on  the  open  shore,  helow  the 
Mansion-house-brae,  above  the  place  where 
the  mariners  boil  their  tar-pots.  As  I  was 
saving,  I  had  not  well  alighted  there,  when 
a  squadron  of  certain  time-serving  and  pre- 
Latic-inclined  heritors  of  the  shire  of  Renfrew, 
under  the  command  of  Houston  of  that  ilk, 
came  galloping  to  the  town  as  if  they  would 
have  devoured  Argyle,  host,  and  ships  and 

l2 


250  RINOAN  GILHAIZE. 

all;  and  they  rode  straight  to  the  minister's 
glebe,  where,  behind  the  kirk-yard  dyke, 
the}    set    themselves    in    battle    array    with 

awn  swords,  the  vessels  having  in  the 
meanwhile  come  to  anchor  rbrenent  the  kirk. 

Like  the  men  of  the  town  I  went  to  be  an 
onlooker,  at  a  di  .  of  v  hat  might  ensue  ; 

and  ;i  -"it  heart  it  u;is  to  me,  t<>  see  and  to 
bear  that  the  Greenock  folk  stood  s<>  much 
in  dread  <>f  their  superior,  sir  John  Shaw, 
that  they   durst   not,  for  fear  <>f  his  black- 

le,  venture  to  Bay  that  day  whether  they 
were  |>;i]>i-ts,  prelates,  or  presbyterians,  he 
himself  not  lKinLr  in  tin-  way  to  direct  them. 

Shortly   after  the  ship-  had  t-ast   anchor, 
Major  Fullarton,  with  a  party  of  some  ten  01 
twelve  nun,  landed  at  the  bum-foot,  near  the 
kirk,  and  having  shown  a   signa]  for  parli 
Houston  and  his  men  went  to  him,  and  be- 

:i  to  chafe  and  chicle  him  for  invading  the 
country. 

■•  We   are   no  invaders,"   said   the    Major, 


KING  AN  GILHAIZE.  251 

'k  we  have  come  to  our  native  land  to  pre- 

rve  the  protestant  religion;  and  I  am 
grieved  that  such  brave  gentlemen,  as  ye 
appear  to  be,  should  be  seen  in  the  cause  of 
a  papist  tyrant  and  usurper." 

••  Ye  lee,"  cried  Houston,  and  fired  his 
pistol  at  the  Major,  the  Like  did  his  men  : 
l>ut  they  were  bo  well  and  quickly  answered 
in  the  same  language,  that  they  soon  were 
obligated  to  flee  like  drift  to  the  brow  of  a 
hill,  called  Kilblain-brae,  where  they  again 
showed  face. 

Those  on  board  the  slops  seeing  what  was 
thus  doing  on  the  land,  pointed  their  great 
guns  to  the  airt  where  the  cavaliers  had 
rallied,  and  tired  them  with  such  effect,  that 
the  stoure  and  stones  brattled  about  the  hi 
of  the  heritors,  which  so  terrified  them  all 
that  they  scampered  off';  and,  it  is  said,  some 
drew  not  bridle  till  they  were  in  Paisley  with 
whole  skins,  though  at  some  cost  of  leather. 

When  these  tyrant  tools  were  thus  discom- 


252  RINGAN  GILHAIZE. 

fited,  Sir  John  Cochrane  came  on  shore,  and 
tried  in  vain  to  prevail  on  the  inhabitants  to 
join  in  defence  of  religion  and  liberty.  So  he 
Bent  for  the  baron-bailie,  who  was  the  ruling 
power  of  the  town  in  the  absence  of  their 
great  >ir  .John,  and  ordered  him  to  provide 
forthwith  two  hundred  bolls  of  meal  for  the 
ships,  ]}nt  the  bailie,  a  Bhrewd  and  gausie 
man,  made  so  many  difficulties  in  the  gather- 
of  the  meal,  to  waste  time  till  help  wonld 
come,  that  the  knight  was  glad  to  content 
himself  with  little  more  than  a  fifth  part  of 
his  demand. 

Meanwhile  I  had  made  mv  errand  known 
to  Sir  .John  Cochrane,  and  when  he  went  off 
with  the  meal-sacks  to  the  ships  I  went  with 
him,  and  we  Bailed  the-  same  night  to  the 
castle  of  Allengreg,  where  Argyle  himself 
then  was. 

Whatever  e!oul>t>  and  fears  I  had  of  the 
success  of  the  expedition,  -were  all  wofully 
confirmed,  when  I  saw  how  things  were  about 


RINOAN  GILILUZE.  253 

that  unfortunate  nobleman.  The  controver- 
sies in  our  councils  at  the  Pentlancl  raid  were 
more  than  renewed  among  those  who  were 
around  Argyle;  and  it  was  plain  to  me  that 
the  Bense  of  ruin  was  upon  his  spirit  ;  for, 
after  I  had  told  him  the  purport  of  mv  mis- 
sion, he  said  to  me  in  a  mournful  manner — 

"  I  can  discern  no  party  in  this  country 
that  desire  to  he  relieved  ;  there  are  some  hid- 
den ones  no  doubt,  but  only  mv  poor  friends 
here  in  Argyle  seem  willing  to  he  free.  God 
hath  so  ordered  it.  and  it  must  be  for  the 
best.     I  submit  myself  to  his  will."* 

I  felt  the  truth  of  what  he  said,  that  the 
tyranny  had  indeed  bred  distrust  among  us, 
and  that  the  patience  of  men  was  so  worn  out 
that  very  many  were  inclined  to  submit  from 
mere  weariness  of  spirit  ; — but  I  added,  to 
hearten  him,  if  one  of  my  condition  may  say 
so  proud  a  thing  of  so  great  a  person,  That 
were  the  distinct  ends  of  his  intents  made 
more  clearly  manifest,   maybe   the  dispersed 


251  BINGAN  GILHAIZE. 

hearts  of  the  Covenanters  would  yet  be  knit 
together.  "  Some  think,  my  Lend,  ye're  for 
the  Duke  of  Monmouth  to  be  king,  hut  that 
will  ne'er  do, — the  rightful  heirs  canna  be  art 

de.  James  Stuart  may  be,  and  should  be, 
put  down;  but,  according  to  the  customs  re- 
gistered, as  I  hae  read  in  the  ancient  chro- 
nicles of  this  realm,  when  our  nation  ii  olden 
times  cut  off  a  king  for  hi^  misdeeds,  the  next 
lawful  heir  was  ay  raised  to  the  throne.*1 

To  this  the  Ear]  made  do  answer,  but  con- 
tinued BCtne  time  thoughtful,  and  thru  said — 

"  It  rests  not  all  with  me, — those  who  are 
with  me,  as  you  niav  will  note,  take  over 
much  upon  them,  and  will  not  he  controlled. 
They  arc  like  the  wares,  raised  and  driven 
wheresoever  any  blast  of  rumour  wiseth  them 
to  go.  I  gave  a  letter  of  trust  to  one  of  their 
emissaries,  and,  like  the  raven,  he  has  never 
returned.  If,however,  I  could  get  to  Inver- 
ary,  1  doubt   not   yet  that  something  might 


RINGAN  GILHAIZE.  255 

be  done  ;  for  I  should  then  be  in  the  midst  of 
some  that  would  reverence  Argylc."" 

But  why  need  I  dwell  on  these  melancho- 
lious  incidents?  Next  day  the  Earl  resolved 
to  make  the  attempt  to  reach  Inverary,  and  I 
went  with  him  ;  hut  after  the  castle  of  Ark- 
inglass,  in  the  way  thither,  had  been  taken,  he 
was  obligated,  by  the  appearance  of  two  Eng- 
lish frigates  which  had  been  sent  in  pursuit  of 
the  expedition,  to  return  to  AUengreg;  for  the 
main  stores  and  ammunition  brought  from 
Holland  were  lodged  in  that  castle;  the  ships 
also  were  lying  there;  all  which  in  a  manner 
were  at  stake,  and  no  garrison  adequate  to  de- 
fend the  same  from  so  great  a  power. 

On  returning  to  AUengreg,  Argyle  saw  it 
would  be  a  golden  achievement,  if  in  that 
juncture  he  could  master  the  frigates  ;  so  he 
ordered  his  force,  which  amounted  to  about  a 
thousand  men,  to  man  the  ships  and  four 
prizes  which  he  had,  together  with  about 
thirty  cowan  boats  belonging  to  his  vassals, 


^•56  RINGAN  GILHATZE. 

and  to  attack  the  frigates.  But  in  tliis  also 
he  was  disappointed,  for  those  who  were  with 
him,  and  wedded  to  the  purpose  of  going  to 
the  Lowlands,  mutinied  against  the  Bcheme  as 
too  hazardous,  and  obliged  him  to  give  up 
the  attempt,  and  t<>  leave  the  castle  with  a 
weak  and  incapable  garrison. 

Accordingly,    reluctant,    but    yielding   to 
these  blind  councils,  after  quitting  Allengn 
we  inarched   for  the   Lowland-,   and  at  the 

head  of  the  Gareloch,  where  we  halted,  the 
rrison  which  had  been  left  at  Allengreg 
joined  us  with  the  disastrous  intelligence,  that, 
finding  themselves  unable  to  withstand  the 
frigates,  they  had  abandoned  all. 

I  w;ix  mar  to  Argyle  when  the  news  of 
this  was  brought  to  him,  and  I  observed  that 
he  said  nothing,  but  his  cheek  faded,  and  he 
hastily  wrung  his  hands. 

Having  crossed  the  river  Leven  a  short  way 
above  Dumbarton,  without  suffering  any  ma- 
terial  molestation,    we    halted    for  the  night. 


RINGAN  GILHAIZE.  257 

But  as  we  were  setting  our  watches  a  party 
of  the  government  force  appeared,  so  that,  in- 
stead of  getting  any  rest  after  our  heavy 
inarch,  we  were  obligated  to  think  of  again 
moving. 

The  Earl  would  lain  have  fought  with  that 
force,  his  numbers  being  superior,  but  he  was 
again  over-ruled  ;  so  that  all  we  could  do  was, 
during  the  night,  leaving  our  camp-fires  burn- 
ing for  a  delusion,  to  make  what  haste  we 
could  toward  Glasgow. 

Iii  this  the  uncountenanced  fortunes  of  the 
expedition  were  again  seen.  Our  guides  in 
the  dark  misled  us;  so  that,  instead  of  being 
taken  to  Glasgow,  we  were,  after  grievous 
traversing  in  the  moors,  landed  on  the  hanks 
of  the  Clyde  near  Kilpatriek,  where  the  whole 
force  broke  up,  Sir  John  Cochrane,  being  fey 
for  the  West  Country,  persuading  many  to  go 
with  him  oyer  the  water,  in  order  to  make  for 
the  shire  of  Ayr. 

The  Earl  seeing  himself  thus  deserted,  and 


258  RINGAN  (ilLIIAIZE. 

hut  few  besides  those  of  his  own  kin  left  with 
him,  rock-  about  a  mile  on  towards  Glasgow, 
with  the  intent  of  taking  some  rest  in  the 
house  of  one  who  had  been  hie  servant;  hut 
on  reaching  the  door  it  was  >hut  in  his  face, 
and  barred,  and  admission  peremptorily  re- 
fused. He  amid  nothing,  but  turned  round 
to  us  with  a  smile  of  luch  resigned  sadness 
that  it  brought  tears  into  every  eye. 

Seeing  that  his  fate  was  come  to  such  ex- 
tremity. I  proposed  to  exchange  clothes  with 
him,  that  he  might  the  better  escape,  and  to 
conduct  him  to  the  West  Country,  where,  if 
any  chance  were  yet  left,  it  was  to  be  found 
then',  as  Sir  John  Cochrane  had  represented. 
Whereupon  he  senl  bis  kinsmen  to  make  the 
best  of  their  way  back  to  the  Highlands,  to 
try  what  could  be  done  among  his  clan  ;  and 
haying  accepted  a  portion  of  my  apparel,  he 
went  to  the  ferry-boat  with  Major  Fullarton. 
and  we  crossed  the  water  together. 

On  landing  on  the  Renfrew   side  the  Earl 


RINGAN  GILHAIZE.  '-259 

went  forward  alone,  a  little  before  the  Major 
and  me  ;  but  on  reaching  the  ford  at  Inchin- 
uan  he  was  stopped  by  two  soldiers,  who  laid 
hands  upon  him,  one  on  each  side,  and  in  the 
grappling  one  of  them  the  Earl  fell  to  the 
ground.  In  a  moment,  however,  his  Lord- 
ship started  up,  and  got  rid  of  them  by  pre- 
setting his  pistols.  But  live  others  at  the 
same  instant  came  in  sight,  and  fired  and  ran 
in  at  him,  and  knocked  him  down  with  their 
swords.  "  Alas!  unfortunate  Argvle,"  I 
heard  him  erv  as  he  fell  ;  and  the  soldiers  were 
so  astonished  at  having  so  rudely  treated  so 
great  a  man,  that  they  stood  still  with  awe  and 
dropped  their  swords,  and  some  of  them  shed 
tears  of  sorrow  for  his  fate. 

Seeing  what  had  thus  happened,  Major 
Fullarton  and  I  fled  and  hid  ourselves  behind 
a  hedge,  for  we  saw  another  party  of  troopers 
coming  towards  the  spot, — we  heard  after- 
wards that  it  was  Sir  John  Shaw  of  Greenock, 
with  some  of  the  Renfrewshire  heritors,  by 


260  RIN(i AN   (ilLHAIZE. 

whom  the  Earl  was  conducted  a  prisoner  to 
Glasgow.  But  of  the  dismal  indignities,  and 
the  degradations  to  which  he  was  subjected, 
and  of  hi>  doleful  martyrdom,  the  courteous 
reader  may  well  spare  me  the  sad  recital,  as 
they  arc  recorded  in  all  true  British  historii 
and  he  will  accept  for  the  same  those  sweet  but 
mournful  lines  which  Arsyle  indited  in  the 
dungeon  : 

Tliou,  passenger,  that  shah  have  so  much  time 

To  view  my  grave,  and  ask  what  was  my  crime  ; 

No  stain  of  error,  no  black  vice's  brand, 

W'.in  that  which  chased  me  from  my  native  land. 

Love  to  my  country — twice  sentenced  to  die — 

Constrain'd  my  hands  forgotten  arms  to  try. 

More  by  friends'  fraud  my  fall  proceeded  hath 

Than  foes,  though  now  they  thrice  decreed  my  death. 

On  my  attempt  though  Providence  did  frown, 

II  >  opptren'd  people  <><nl  at  length  shall  own  ; 

Another  hand,  by  more  successful  speed, 

Shall  raise  the  remnant,  bruise  the  serpent's  head. 

Though  my  head  fall,  that  is  no  tragic  story, 

Since,  going  hence,  I  enter  endless  glory. 


RINGAN  GILHAIZE.  261 


CHAP.  XXVIII. 

The  news  of  the  fall  of  Argyle  was  as  glad- 
dening wine  to  the  cruel  spirit  of  James 
Stuart.  It  was  treated  by  him  as  victory 
was  of  old  among  the  conquering  Romans, 
and  he  ordained  medals  of  brass  and  of 
silver  to  be  made,  to  commemorate,  as  a  glo- 
rious triumph,  the  deed  that  was  a  crime. 
But  he  was  not  content  with  such  harmless 
monuments  of  insensate  exultation  ;  he  con- 
sidered the  blow  as  final  to  the  presbyterian 
cause,  and  openly  set  himself  to  effect  the  re- 
establishment  of  the  idolatrous  abominations 
of  the  mass  and  monkrie. 

The  Lord  Perth  and  his  brother,  the  Lord 
Melford,  and  a  black  catalogue  of  others, 
whose  names,  for  the  fame  of  Scotland,  I 
would  fain  expunge  with  the  waters  of  obli- 


262  RINGAN  GILIIAIZK. 

vion,  considering  Religion  as  a  tiling  of  royal 
regulation,  professed  themselves  papists,  and 
got,  as  the  price  of  their  apostacy  and  per- 
dition, certain  places  of  profit  in  the  govern- 
ment. Clouds  of  the  papistical  locust  were  then 
allured  into  the  land,  to  eat  it  up  leaf  and  blade 

;in.  Schools  to  teach  children  the  deceits, 
and  the  frauds,  and  the  sins  of  the  Jesuits,  were 
established  even  in  the  palace  of  Holyrood- 
honse  ;  and  the  chapel,  which  had  been  cleans- 
ed in  the  time  of  Queen  Mary,  was  again  de- 
filed with  the  pageantries  of  idolatry. 

But  the  godly  people  of  Edinburgh  called 
to  mind  the  pious  bravery  of  their  forefathers, 
and  all  that  they  had  done  in  the  Reforma- 
tion; and  they  rose,  as  it  were  with  one  accord, 
and  demolished  the  schools,  and  purified  the 
chapel,  even  to  desolation,  and  forced  the 
papist  priest  to  abjure  his  own  idols.  The 
old  abhorrence  of  the  abominations  was  reviv- 
ed ;  for  now  it  was  clearly  seen  what  King 
Charles  and  his  brother  had  been  seeking. 


RINGAN  GILIIAIZE.  263 

in  the  relentless  persecution  which  they  had 
so  long  sanctioned  ;  and  many  in  consequence, 
who  had  supported  and  obeyed  the  prelatic 
apostacv  as  a  thing  but  of  innocent  forms, 
trembled  at  the  share  which  they  had  taken 
in  the  guilt  of  that  aggression,  and  their  dis- 
may was  unspeakable. 

The  tyrant,  however,  soon  saw  that  he  had 
over-counted  the  degree  of  the  humiliation  of 
the  land  ;  and  being  disturbed  by  the  union 
which  his  open  papistry  was  causing  among 
all  denominations  of  protestants,  he  changed 
his  mood,  and  from  force  resorting  to  fraud, 
publishing  a  general  toleration, — a  device  of 
policy  which  greatly  disheartened  the  prelatic 
faction;  for  they  saw  that  they  had  only  la- 
boured to  strengthen  a  prerogative,  the  first 
effectual  exercise  of  which  was  directed  against 
themselves,  every  one  discerning  that  the  in- 
diligence  was  framed  to  give  head-rope  to  the 
papists.  But  the  Covenanters  made  use  of 
it  to  advance  the  cause  of  the  gospel,   as   I 


2G4  aiNGAN  GILHAIZE. 

shall  now  proceed  to  rehearse,  as  weW  as  bow 
through  it  I  was  enabled  to  perform  toy 
avenging  vow. 

Among  the  exiled  Covenanters  who  rc- 
turned  with  Argyle,  and  with  whom  I  became 
acquainted  while  with  him,  was  Thomas 
Ardmillan,  when,  after  mj  escape  at  the  time 
when  the  Karl  was  taken,  I  fell  in  again 
with  at  Kirkintilloch,  a^  I  was  making  tlu- 
besl  ol  my  way  into  the  East  country,  and 
went  together  to  Arbroath,  where  he  t-ui- 
barked  for  Holland. 

Being  then  minded  to  return  back  to  Edin- 
burgh, and  to  abide  again  with  Mrs  Brown- 
Lee,  in  whose  house  I  had  found  a  safe  asy- 
lum, and  a  convenient  place  of  espial,   after 

ing  him  on  hoard  the  vessei,  I  also  look 
shipping,  and  returned  to  Leith  under  an  as- 
surance that  I  shonid  hear  of  him  from  time 
to  time.  It  was  not,  however,  until  the  in- 
dulgence was  proclaimed  that  I  heard  from 
him,   about   which   era  he  wrote  to  me  a  most 

1 


RtNGAN  GILHAIZE.  265 

scriptural  letter,  by  the  reverend  Mr  Patrick 
Warner,  who  had  received  a  call  from  the 
magistrates  and  inhabitants  of  the  covenanted 
town  ef  Irvine,  to  take  upon  him  the  ministry 
of  their  parish. 

Mr  Warner  having  accepted  the  call,  on 
arriving  at  Leith  sent  to  Mrs  RrownleeV  this 
letter,  with  a  request  that,  if  I  was  alive  and 
there,  he  would  be  glad  to  Bee  me  in  his  lodg- 
ing before  departing  to  the  West  country- 

As  the  fragrance  of  Mr  Warner's  sufferings 
\. m  Bweet  among  all  the  true  and  faithful,  I 
was  much  regaled  with  this  invitation,  and 
went  forthwith  to  Leith,  where  I  found  him 
in  a  house  that  is  clad  with  ovster-shells,  in 
the  Tod's-hole  Close.     Hi-  u;i.  sitting  in  a  fair 

chamber  therein,  with  that  worthy  bailie  that 
afterwards  w  ,;  year,  at  the  time  of  the 

Revolution,  Mr  Cornelius  Neilsone.  and  his 
no  less  excellent  compeer  on  the  same  great 
occasion,  Mr  George  Samsone,  both  persons 
of  godly  repute.    Mr  Cheyne,  the  town-clerk, 

VOL.    III.  M 


266  BINOAN  GILHAIZE. 

was  likewise  present,  a  most  discreet  character; 
but  being  a  lawyer  by  trade,  and  conic-  of  an 
episcopal  stock,  he  was  rather  a  thought,  it 
was  said,  inclined  to  the  prclatic  sect.  Divers 
others,  douce  and  religious  characters,  were 
also  there,  especially  Mr  Jaddua  Fyfe,  a  mer- 
chant of  women's  gear,  then  in  much  renown 
for  ln>  suavity.  Mr  Warner  was  relating  to 
them  mam  consolatorj  things  of  the  worth 
mil  piety  of  the  Prince  and  Princess  of  Orange, 
to  whom  the  eyes  of  all  the  protestants,  espe- 
cially of  the  presbyterians,  were  at  that  time 
directed. 

•  Aye,  ave.""  -aid  Mr  Jaddua  Fyfe,  "  nae 
doot.  nae  doot,  but  the  Prince-  is  a  man  of  a 
sweet-smelling  odour, — that's  in  the  way  of 
character; — and  the  Princess;  aye,  aye,  it  is 
well  known,  that  she's  a  pure  snowdrop,  and 
a  lily  o"  the  valley  in  the  Lord's  garden, — 
that's  in  the  way  of  piety.'" 

•  They're   the   heirs  presumptive   to   the 
crown.'"  subjoined  Mr  Chevne. 


RINGAN  GILHAIZE.  267 

"  They're  weel  entitled  to  the  reverence 
and  respect  of  us  a',"  added  Mr  Cornelius 
Neilsone. 

"  When  I  first  got  the  call  from  Irvine," 
resumed  Air  Warner.  "  that  excellent  lady, 
and  precious  vessel  of  godliness,  the  Coun- 
tess of  Sutherland,  being  then  at  the  Hague, 
sought  my  allowance  to  let  the  Princess 
know  of  my  acceptance  of  the  call,  and 
to  inquire  if  her  Highness  had  any  com- 
mands for  Scotland  ;  and  the  Princess  in  a 
most  gracious  manner  signified  to  her  that 
the  best  thing  I.  ami  those  who  were  like  me. 
could  do  for  her,  was  to  be  earnest  in  pray- 
ing that  she  might  be  kept  firm  and  faithful 
in  the  reformed  religion,  adding  many  tender 
things  of  her  sincere  sympathy  for  the  poor 
persecuted  people  of  Scotland,  and  recom- 
mending that  I  should  wait  on  the  Prince 
before  taking  my  departure.  I  was  not,  how- 
ever, forward  to  thrust  myself  into  such  ho- 
nour ;  but  at  last  yielding  to  the  exhortations 


268  RINOAN  (ilLHAlzi:. 

of  my  friends,  I  went  to  the  house  of  Myn- 
heer Bentinck,  and  gave  him  my  me  for 
.■in  audience;  and  one  morning,  about  eight  of 
the  clock,  his  servant  called  for  me  and  took 
mc  to  his  house,  and  he  hiaaself  conveyed  aae 
into  the  presence  of  the  Prince,  where,  leaving 
me  with  him,  we  had  a  most  weighty  and 
edifying  conversation-*1 

••  \\..  aye,*'  interposed,  Mr  Jaddua  Pyfe, 
••it  was  a  great  thing  to  converse  wi'a  prince; 
and  how  did  he  behave  himse), — that's  in  the 
wa\  <>*  in. urn 

••  Ye  need  na  d<  bate,  Mr  Fyfe,  about  th.it.'' 
replied  Mr  Samsone,  "the  Prince  kena  what 
it's  i<>  be  civil, especially  to  his  friends;*  and  I 
thought,  in  saying  these  words,  that  Mr  Sam- 
sone looked  particular  towards  me. 

"  And  what  passed  .-""  said  the  town-clerk, 
m  a  way  as  it'  he  pawkily  jealoused  something. 
Mr  Warner,  however,  in  his  placid  and  mini- 
ster-like mann<  r,  responded — 

"  I  toltl  his  Highness  how  I  had  received 


RINGAN  GILHAIZE.  269 

the  call  from  Irvine,  and  thought  it  my  duty 
to  inquire  it'  there  was  any  thing  wherein  I 
could  serve  him  in  Scotland. 

"  To  this  the  Prince  replied  in  a  benign 
manner — " 

"  Aye,  aye,r  ejaculated  Mr  Jaddua  Fyfe, 
"  nae  doubt  it  was  in  a  benignant  manner, 
and  in  a  cordial  manner.  Aye,  aye.  he  lias  nae 
his  ell-wand  to  seek  when  a  customer's  afore 
the  counter, — that's   in   the  way  o*  business.'1 

"  '  I  understand,'1  said  his  Highness,'1  con- 
tinued Mr  Warner,  M<  you  are  called  home 
upon  the  toleration  lately  granted  ;  but  I  can 
assure  you,  that  toleration  is  not  granted  for 
any  kindness  to  your  parte,  but  to  favour  the 
papists,  and  to  divide  you  among  yourselves  ; 
ret  I  think  you  may  be  so  wise  a<  to  take  good 
of  it,  and  prevent  the  evil  designed,  and,  in- 
stead of  dividing,  come  to  a  better  harmony 
among  yourselves  when  you  have  liberty  to 
see  and  meet  more  freely.1  n 

"  To  which,"  said   Mr  "Warner,   "  I   an- 


270  KINGAN  (ilLIIAIZE. 

swered,  that  I  heartily  wished  it  might  prove 
ml  and  that  nothing  would  be  wanting  on  my 
part  to  make  it  BO  ;  and  I  added,  the  prcsby- 
terians  in  Scotland,  Great  Sir.  are  looked  upon 
as  a  verj  despicable  party  ;  but  those  who  do 
so,  measure  them  by  the  appearance  at  Pent- 
land  and  Bothwell,  a>  if  the  whole  power  of 
the  presbyterians  had  been  drawn  out  there; 
but  I  can  assure  your  Highness  thai  such  are 
greatly  mistaken  :  for  many  firm  presbyterians 
were  not  satisfied  a>  to  the  grounds  and  man- 
ner «'t'  those  risings,  and  did  not  join;  and 
others  were  borne  down  by  the  Persecution. 
In  verity  I  am  persuaded,  that  it"  Scotland 

were    left    free,    of  three   parts   of   the    people 
two  would    be    found    piv-b\  U  riaiis.       We  are 

indeed   a   poor   persecuted   party,    and   have 

none  under  God  to  look  to  for  our  help  and 
relief  but  your  Highness,  on  account  of  that  re- 
lation you  and  the  Princess  have  to  the  crown." 
"  That  was  going  a  great  length,  Mr 
Warner,''  said  Mr  Chcyne,  the  town-clerk. 


RINOAN  GILHAIZE.  271 

"  No  a   bit,  no  a  bit,"  cried   I;    and   .Mi 
Jaddua  Fy/e  gave  me  an  approving  gloom, 
while  Mr  Warner  quietly  continued — 

"  I  then  urged  many  things,  hoping  that 

the  Lord  would  incline  his  Highness1  heart 
to  espouse  His  interest  in  Scotland,  and  he- 
friend  the  persecuted  presbyterians.  To 
which  the  Prince  replied — 

"  Aye,  aye,  I  like  to  hear  what  his  High- 
ness said,  that's  in  the  way  of  counselling,11 
-aid  Mr  Jaddua  Fyi'c. 

"  The  Prince,'1  replied  MrWarnjer,  "then 
Spoke  to  me  earnestly,  saying — 

"  k  I  have  been  educated  a  presbvtei  ian. 
and  I  hope  so  to  continue  ;  and  I  assure  you, 
if  ever  it  be  in  my  power,  I  shall  make  the 
presbyterian  church-government  the  establish- 
ed church-government  of  Scotland,  and  of 
this  you  may  assure  your  friends,  as  in  pru- 
dence you  find  it  convenient."  " 

Discerning  the  weight  and  intimation  that 
were  in  these  words,  I  said,  when  Mr  Warner 


272  RIKOAN  GILHAIZE, 

had  eaade  to  end,  that  it  was  a  great  thing 
to  know  the  Bentiment  of  the  Prince ;  for  by 
all  siifiis  the  time  roulil  not  be  far  <>M'  when 
we  would  maybe  require  t<>  put  ln^  assurance 
and  promise  to  the  test  At  which  words  of 
mine  there  were  many  exchanges  of  gathered 
brows  and  significant  nods,  and  Mr  Jaddua 
Fyfe,  to  whom  I  was  sitting  next,  *lyly 
pinched  me  in  the  elbow;  all  which  spoke 
plainer  than  elocution,  that  those  present  were 
accorded  with  me  in  opinion;  and  I  gave 
inward  thanks  that  mkIi  a  braird  of  renewed 
courage  and  zeal  was  begiiining  to  kithe 
among  us. 


RINGAN  GILHAIZE.  273 


CHAP.  XXIX. 

Besides  Mr  'Warner,  niaiiv  other  ministers, 
who  had  taken  refuge  in  foreign  countries, 
were  called  home,  and  it  began  openly  to 
be  talked,  that  Kino  James  would  to  a 
surety  be  set  aside,  on  account  of  his  mal- 
versations in  the  kingly  office  in  England, 
and  the  even-down  course  he  was  pursuing 
there,  as  in  Scotland,  to  abolish  all  property 
that  the  Bubjects  had  in  the  ancient  laws  and 
charters  of  the  realm.  But  the  thing  came  to 
no  definite  head,  till  that  jesnit-contrived  de- 
vice for  cutting  out  the  protestant  heirs  to  the 
crown  was  brought  to  maturity,  by  palming  a 
man-child  upon  the  nation  as  the  lawful  son 
of  the  Tyrant  and  his  papistical  wife. 

In  the  meantime  I  had  not  been  idle  in  dis- 
seminating throughout  the  land,  by  the  means 

m  2 


874  HINTiAN  OILHAIZE. 

of  the  Cameronians,  in  faithful  account  of 
what  Mr  Warner  had  related  of  the  pious 
character  and  presbyterian  dispositions  of  the 
Pnnce  of  Orange';  and  through  a  correspon- 
dence that  I  opened  with  Thomas  Ardmillan, 
Mynheer  Bentinck  w;i>  kept  so  informed 
of  the  growing  affection   for   his   master   in 

itland,  as  Boon  emboldened  the  Prince, 
with  uh.it  he  heard  of  the  inclinations  of  the 
English  people,  to  prepare  a  great  host  and 
navy  for  tin-  deliverance  of  the  kingdoms. 
In  the  midst  of  these  human  means  and  str.i- 

_i  ins.  the  bright  right-hand  of  Providence 
\\a>  shiningly  visible;  for  by  the  news  of  she 
Prince's  preparations  It  smote  the  councils  <>\ 
Kins  James  with  confusion  and  a  fatal  dis- 
traction. 

Though  he  had  so  alienated  the  Scottish 
Lieges,  that  none  hut  the  basest  of  men  among 

us  acknowledged  his  authority,  vet  he  sum- 
moned all  his  forces  mto  England,  leaving 

his    power   to   be   upheld   here  by  those  only 


RINGAN  GILHAIZE.  275 

who  were  vile  enough   to  wish  for  the  con- 
es. 

tinuance  of  slavery.  Thus  was  the  way  clear- 
id  for  the* advent  of  the  deliverer;  and  the 
faithful  nobles  and  gentry  of  Scotland,  as  the 
army  was  removed,  came  flocking  into  Edin- 
burgh, and  the  Privy  Council,  winch  had 
been  so  little  slack  in  any  crime,  durst  not 
molest  them,  though  the  purpose  of  their 
being  there  was  a  treason  which  the  mem- 
bers could  not  hut  all  well  know.  Even 
thing,  in  a  word,  was  now  moving  onward  to 
a  great  event  ;  all  in  the  land  was  as  when 
the  thaw  comes,  and  the  ice  is  breaking,  and 
the  snows  melting,  and  the  waters  Mowing, 
and  the  rivers  are  bursting  their  frozen  fet- 
ters, and  the  Bceptre  of  winter  is  broken,  and 
the  wreck  of  his  domination  is  drifting  and 
perishing  away. 

To  keep  the  Privy  Council  in  the  confu- 
sion of  the  darkness  of  ignorance,  I  concert- 
ed with  many  of  the  Cameronians  that  they 
should  spread  themselves  along  the  highways, 

m  2 


276  RINGAN  GILHA1ZE. 

and  intercept  the  government  expresses  and 

emissaries,  to  the  end  that  neither  the  King's 

faction   in   England    nor  in    Scotland    might 

know  aught  of  the  undertakings  of  each  other  ; 

and  when  Thomas  Ardmillan  sent  me,  from 

Mynheer  Bentinck,  the  Prince's  declaration  for 

Scotland,   I  hastened  into  the  West  Country, 

that  I  might  exhort  the  covenanted  there  to 

be  in  readiness,  and  from  the  tolbooth  stair 

of  Irvine,    yea  <>u  the  very   step  where  my 

heart  was  so  pierced  by  the  cries  of  my  son, 

I  was   the  first   in   Seotland   to  publish   that 

glorious  pledge  of  our  deliverance.     On  the 

Bane  day,  at   the   same  hour,    the   like    was 

done  by  (thcrs   of   our   friends    at    Glasgow 

and  at   Ayr;    and   there   was   shouting,   and 

joy,  and   thanksgiving,   and  the  magnificent 

voice  of  freedom  resounded  throughout  the 

land,    and    ennobled    all    hearts   again    with 

bravery. 

When  the  news  of  the  Prince's  landing  at 
Torbay    anived,    we   felt    that   liberty    was 


RINGAN  GILIIAIZE.  277 

come ;  but  long  oppression  had  made  many 
distrustful,    and   from  day  to    day   rumours 
were   spread  "by  the   despairing  members  of 
the    prelatic    sect,    the    breathings   of    their 
wishes,  that  made  us  doubt  whether  we  ought 
to  band  ourselves  into  any  array  for  warfare. 
In  this  state   of   swithcrmg  and    incertitude 
we  continued  for  some  time,  till  I  began  to 
grow  fearful  lest  the  zeal  which  had  been  so 
rekindled  would  sink  and  go  out  if  not  stirred 
again  in   some  effectual  manner.     So  I  con- 
ferred    with    Quintin   Fullarton,    who  in    all 
these  providences  had  been  art  and  part  with 
me,  from  the   clay   of  the  meeting  with  Mr 
Renwiek  near  Laswaclc ;    and  as    the  Privy 
Council,  when  it  was  known  the  Prince  had 
been   invited  over,  had   directed  beacons   to 
be  raised  on  the  tops  of  many  mountains,  to 
be  fired  as  signals  of  alarum  for  the  King's 
party   when  the  Dutch    fleet  should  be  seen 
approaching    the    Coast,    we    devised,    as    a 
mean  for  calling  forth  the  strength  and  spirit 


278  RINGAN  GILIJAIZK. 

of  the  Covenantors,  that  we  should  avail  our- 
selves of  their  preparation-. 

Accordingly  we  instructed  four  alert  ycnmg 
men,  of  the  (  anuronian  societies,  severally 
and  unknown  to  each  other,  to  be  in  attend- 
ance on  the  night  of  the  tenth  of  December 
at  the  Karons  on  the  bills  of  Knockdolian, 
Lowthers,  Blacklarg,  and  Bencairn,  that  tin  \ 
might  lire  the  same  if  need  or  signal  should 

require,  Quintin  Fullarton  having  under- 
taken to  kindle  the  one  on  Mistylaw  himself. 

The  night  was  dark,  hut  it  was  ordained 
that  tin-  air  should    he   moist    and  h<  md 

in  that  state  when  the  light  of  flame  spreads 
farthest.      Meanwhile   fearful    reports    from 

Ireland   of  papistical   intents   to   maintain  the 

cause  of   King  James    made   the  fancies  of 

men  awake  and  full  of  anxieties.  The  pre*ia- 
tu-  curates  were  also  so  heartened  by  those 
rumours  and  tidings,  that  thev  began  to  re- 
cover  from  the  dismay  with  which  the  news 
of    the    Prince's    landing    had    overwhelmed 

G 


RIXGAN  GILHAIZE.  279 

them,  and  to  shoot  out  again  the  horns  of 
antiehristian  arrogance.  But  when,  about 
three  hours  .after  sunset,  the  beacon  on  the 
Mistvlaw  was  fired,  and  when  hill  after  hill 
was  lighted  up,  the  whole  country  was  filled 
with  such  consternation  and  panic,  that  I  was 
myself  smitten  with  the  dread  of  some  terrible 
consequencee.  Horsemen  passed  furiously 
in  all  directions — bells  were  rung,  and  drums 
beat — mothers  were  seen  Hying  with  their 
children  they  knew  not  whither — cries  and 
lamentations  echoed  on  every  side.  The  ^kies 
wiii'  kindled  with  a  red  glare,  and  none 
could  tell  where  the  signal  was  first  shown. 
Some  said  the  Irish  had  landed  and  were 
burning  the  towns  in  the  south,  and  no  one 
knew  where  to  flee  from  the  unknown  and  in- 
visible enemy. 

In  the  meantime,  our  Covenanters  of  the 
West  aasembled  at  their  trysting-place,  to  the 
number  of  more  than  six  thousand  armed 
men.  ready  and   girded  for  battle ;  and  this 


280  RINGAM  (ilLIIATZi:. 

appearance  was  an  assurance  that  no  power 
was  then  in  all  the  Lowlands  able  to  gainsay 
such  a  force;   and  next  day,   when  it  was  dis- 
covered* that  the  alarm  had  no  real  cause,  it 
was  determined  that  the  prelatic  priests  should 
be  openly  discarded  from  their  parishes.    Our 
rengeance,  however,  was  not  meted  upon  them 
by  the  measure  <>f  our  sufferings,  but  by  the 
treatment  which  our  own  pastors  had  borne; 
and,  considering  how  many  of  them  had  acted 
as  spies  an  I  accusers  against  us,  it  is  surpris- 
ing, that  of  two  hundred,  who  were  banished 
from  the  parishes,  few  received  any  cause  of 
complaint  ;  even  the  poor  feckless  thing  An- 
drew Dornock  was  decently  expelled  from  the 
UMBse  of  Quharist,  on  promising  he   would 
never  return. 

This  riddance  of  the  malignant*  was  the 
first  fruit  of  the  expulsion  of  James  Stuart 
from  the  throne;  but  it  was  not  long  till  we 
were  menaced  with  new  an  I  even  greater  suf- 
ferings than  we  had  yet  endured.    For  though 


RINGAN  GILHAIZE. 


281 


the  tyrant  had  fled,  he  had  left  Claverhouse, 
under  the  title  of  Viscount  Dundee,  behind 
him ;  and  in  the  fearless  activity  of  that 
proud  and  cruel  warrior,  there  was  an  en- 
gine sufficient  to  have  restored  him  to  his 
absolute  throne,  as  I  shall  now  proceed  to 
rehearse. 


RINGAN  GILHAIZE. 


CHAP.    XXX 


Till  true  and  faithful  of  the  West,  l>\  the 
event  recorded  in  the  foregoing  chapter,  be* 
ing  so  instructed  with  respect  t(>  their  own 
power  and  numbers,  stood  in  n«' 
anv  force  that  tin  remnants  of  the  Tyrant's 
t  ami  faction  could  afiord  to  send  against 
them.  I  therefore  resolved  to  return  to  Edin- 
burgh ;  for  the  longing  of  my  grandfather's 
spirit  t<>  see  the  current  and  course  <>f  public 
<\uit>  flowing  from  tluir  fountain-headj  was 
upon  me,  and  I  had  n.>t  yet  bo  satisfied  the 
\  i  arningfl  of  justice  as  to  be  able  to  look  again 
on  the  ashes  <>t'  my  house  and  the  tomb  of 
Sarah  Lochrig  and  her  daughters.  Accord- 
ingly, Boon  after  the  turn  of  the  year  I  went 
thither,  where  I  found  all  things  in  uncer- 
tainty and  commotion. 


E1NOAN  GILHAIZE.  283 

Claverhouse,  or,  as  be  was  now  titled, 
Lord  Dundee,  with  that  Boon)  of  public  opi- 
nion and  defect  of  all  principle,  Bave  only  a 
canine  fidelity,  a  dog's  love,  to  his  papistical 
master,  domineered  with  his  dragoons,  as  if 
he  himself  had  been  regnant  monarch  of  Scot- 
land ;  and  it  was  plain  and  probable,  that 
unless  be  was  soon  bridled,  he  would  speedily 
act  upon  the  wider  stage  of  the  kingdom  the 
same  Mahound-like  part  that  be  had  played 
in  the  prenticeship  of  bis  cruelties  of  the  shire 

of   Ayr.      The   peril,    indeed,    from    his   eour- 

age  and  activity,  was  made  to  me  very  evident, 
by  a  conversation  that  I  had  with  one  David 
Middleton,  who  had  come  from  England  on 
some  business  <>f  the  Jacobites  there,  in  con- 
nexion with  Dundee. 

Providence  led  me  to  fall  in  with  this  per- 
son one  morning,  as  we  were  standing  among 
a  crowd  of  other  onlookers,  Beeing  Claverhouse 
reviewing  his  men  in  the  front  court  of  Holy- 
rood-house.      I  happened   to   remark,   for  in 


284  RINGAN  oiLIIAIZi;. 

sooth  it  must  be  so  owned,  that  the  Viscount 
had  a  brave  though  a  proud  look,  and  that 
his  voice  had  the  inaulims>  of  one  ordained 
to  command. 

'*  Yes,  replied  David  Middleton,  "  he's  a 
horn  soldier,  and  if  the  King  is  to  be  restor- 
ed, he  is  the  man  that  will  do  it.  When  his 
Majesty  was  at  Rochester,  before  going  to 
France,  I  was  there  with  my  master,  and 
beinjT  called  in  to  mend  the  lire,  I  heard 
Dundee  and  mv  Lord,  then  with  the  King, 
discoursing  concerning  the  royal  affairs. 

"'  The  question/  said  Lord  Dundee  to  his 
Majesty,  '  is,  whether  yon  shall  stay  in  Eng- 
land or  00  to  France?  Mv  opinion,  sir,  is, 
that  you  should  Btay  m  England,  make  your 
stand  here,  and  summon  your  subjects  to  your 
allegiance.  "Tis  true,  you  have  disbanded 
vour  army,  hut  give  me  leave,  and  I  will  un- 
dertake to  get  ten  thousand  men  of  it  together, 
and  march  through  all  England  with  your 
standard  at  their  head,  and  drive  the  Dutch 


RINGAN  GILIIAIZE.  285 

before  you  j1  and,11  added  David  Middleton, 
tv  let  him  have  time,  and  I  doubt  not,  that, 
even  without  the  King's  leave,  he  will  do  as 
much." 

Whether  the  man  in  this  did  brag  of  a 
knowledge  that  lie  had  not,  the  story  seemed 
so  likely,  that  it  could  scarcely  be  question- 
ed ;  so  I  consulted  with  mv  faithful  friend 
and  companion,  Quintin  Fullarton,  and  other 
men  of  weight  among  the  Cameronians;  and 
we  agreed,  that  those  of  the  societies  who 
were  scattered  along  the  borders  to  intercept 
the  correspondence  between  the  English  and 
Scottish  Jacobites,  should  be  called  into  Edin- 
burgh to  daunt  the  rampageous  insolence  of 
C  lav  er  house. 

This  was  done  accordingly  ;  and  from  the 
day  that  they  began  to  appear  in  the  streets, 
the  bravery  of  those  who  were  with  him 
seemed  to  slacken.  But  still  he  carried  him- 
self as  boldly  as  ever,  and  persuaded  the  Duke 
of  Gordon,  then  governor  of  the  castle,  not 


286  RJNGAN  QILHAIZB. 

to  surrender,  nor  obey  any  mandate  from  the 
Convention  of  the  States,  by  whom,  in  that 
interregnum,  the  rule  of  the  kingdom  was  ex- 
ercised. Still,  however,  the  Cameronians  wore 
coming  in,  and  their  numbers  became  bo  mani- 
fest, that  the  dragoons  were  backward  to  show 
themselves.  Hut  their  commander  affected 
not  to  value  u>,  till  one  dai  ;i  singular  thine 
look  place,  which,  in  n>  issues,  ended  the  over- 
awing influence  of  bis  presence  in  Edinburgh. 

I  happened  to  be  standing  with  Quintm 
Pullarton,  and  some  four  or  five  other  Camer- 
onians, at  an  entry-mouth  forenenl  the  Canon- 
gate-cross,  when  Claverhouse,  and  that  tool 
of  tyranny,  Sir  (ii  '  tzie  the  advo- 

cate, were  coming  upfront  the  palace;  and 
u*  the}  passed,  the  Viscount  looked  hard  at 
me,  and  said  to  Sir  Geoi 

■•  I  have  somewhere  seen  that  dome  cur 
before.'1 

Sir  George  turned  round  also  to  look,  and 
I  said — 


RINCJAN  GILIIAIZE.  287 

••  Its  true,  Claverhouse, — we  met  at 
Drumclog  ;"•  and  I  touched  my  arm  that 
he  had  wounded  there,  adding,  "  and  the 
blood  shed  that  d;iv  Iki^  not  yet  been  paid  for." 

At  these  words  he  made  a  rush  upon  me 
with  his  sword,  hut  mv  friends  were  nimbler 
with  theirs;  and  Sir  George  Mackenzie  in- 
terposing, drew  him  off',  and  they  went  away 
together. 

The  affair,  however,  ended  not  here.  Sir 
George,  with  the  subtlety  of  a  lawyer,  tried  to 
turn  it  to  some  account,  and  making  a  great 
ado  of  it.  as  a  design  to  assassinate  Lord  Dun- 
dee and  himself,  tried  to  get  the  Convention  to 
order  all  strangers  to  remove  from  the  town. 
This,  how  ever,  was  refused  :  so  that  Claver- 
house,  seeing  how  the  spirit  of  the  times  was 
going  among  the  members,  and  the  boldness 
with  which  the  Presbyterians  and  the  Covenan- 
ters were  daily  bearding  his  arrogance,  with- 
drew with  his  dragoons  from  the  city,  and 
made  for  Stirling. 


288  RINGAN  GILHAIZE. 

In  this  retreat  from  Edinburgh  he  blew 
the  trumpet  of  civil  war;  but  in  less  than  two 
hours  from  the  signal,  a  regiment  of  eight 
hundred  Camcronians  was  arrayed  in  the 
High-street.  The  son  of  Argyle,  who  had 
taken  his  seat  in  the  Convention  as  a  peer,  soon 
after  gathered  three  hundred  of  the  Campbells, 
and  the  safety  of  Scotland  now  seemed  to  be 
secured  by  the  arrival  of  Mack  ay  with  three 
Scotch  regiments,  then  in  the  Dutch  service, 
and  which  the  Prince  of  Orange  had  brought 
with  him  to  Torbay. 

By  the  retreat  of  Claverhouse  the  Jacobite 
party  in  Edinburgh  were  so  disheartened, 
and  any  endeavour  which  they  afterwards 
made  to  rally  was  so  crazed  with  consterna- 
tion, that  it  was  plain  the  sceptre  had  de- 
parted from  their  master.  The  capacity  as 
well  as  the  power  for  any  effectual  action 
was  indeed  evidently  taken  from  them,  and  the 
ploughshare  was  driven  over  the  ruins  of 
their  cause  on   the  ever-memorable  eleventh 


RINGAN  GILHAIZE.  289 

day  of  April,  when  William  and  Mary  were 
proclaimed  King  and  Queen. 

But  though  thus  the  oppressor  was  cast 
down  from  his  throne,  and  though  thus,  in 
Scotland,  the  chief  agents  in  the  work  of  de- 
liverance were  the  outlawed  Cameronians,  as 
instructed  by  me,  the  victory  could  not  be 
complete,  nor  the  trophies  hung  up  in  the 
hall,  while  the  Tyrant  possessed  an  instrument 
of  such  edge  and  temper  as  Claverhouse.  As 
for  myself,  I  felt  that  while  the  homicide 
lived  the  debt  of  justice  and  of  blood  due  to 
my  martyred  family  could  never  be  satisfied ; 
and  I  heard  of  his  passing  from  Stirling  into 
the  Highlands,  and  the  wonders  he  was  work- 
ing for  the  Jacobite  cause  there,  as  if  nothing 
had  yet  been  achieved  toward  the  fulfilment 
of  my  avenging  vow. 


vol.  nr.  N 


290  RINGAN  GILHAIZE. 


CHAP.  XXXI. 

When  Claverhouse  left  Stirling,  he  had  but 
sixty  horse.  In  little  more  than  a  month  he 
was  at  the  head  of  seventeen  hundred  men. 
He  obtained  reinforcements  from  Ireland. 
The  Macdonalds,  and  the  Camerons,  and  the 
Gordons,  were  all  his.  A  vassal  of  the  Mar- 
quis of  Athol  had  declared  for  him  even  in 
the  castle  of  Blair,  and  defended  it  against 
the  clan  of  his  master.  An  event  still  more 
strange  was  produced  by  the  spell  of  his  pre- 
sence,—the  clansmen  of  Athol  deserted  their 
chief,  and  joined  his  standard.  He  kindled 
the  hills  in  his  cause,  and  all  the  life  of  the 
North  was  gathering  around  him. 

Mackay,  with  the  Covenanters,  the  regi- 
ments from  Holland,  and  the  Cameronians, 
went  from  Perth  to  oppose  his  entrance  into 

1 


RINGAN  GILHAIZE.  291 

the  Lowlands.  The  minds  of  men  were  sus- 
pended. Should  he  defeat  Mackay,  it  was 
plain  that  the  crown  would  soon  be  restored  to 
James  Stuart,  and  the  woes  of  Scotland  come 
again. 

In  that  dismal  juncture  I  was  alone;  for 
Quintin  Fullarton,  with  all  the  Cameronians, 
was  with  Mackay. 

I  was  an  old  man,  verging  on  threescore. 

I  went  to  and  fro  in  the  streets  of  Edin- 
burgh all  day  long,  inquiring  of  every  stranger 
the  news ;  and  every  answer  that  I  got  was 
some  new  triumph  of  Dundee. 

No  sleep  came  to  my  burning  pillow,  or  if 
indeed  my  eyelids  for  very  weariness  fell 
down,  it  was  only  that  I  might  suffer  the 
stings  of  anxiety  in  some  sharper  form ;  for 
my  dreams  were  of  flames  kindling  around 
me,  through  which  I  saw  behind  the  proud 
and  exulting  visage  of  Dundee. 

Sometimes  in  the  depths  of  the  night  I 
rushed  into  the  street,  and  I  listened  with 


292 


RINOAN  GILHAIZE. 


greedy  cars,  thinking  I  heard  the  trampling 
of  dragoons  and  the  heavy  wheels  of  cannon  ; 
and  often  in  the  day,  when  I  saw  three  or 
four  persons  speaking  together,  I  ran  towards 
them,  and  broke  in  upon  their  discourse  with 
some  wild  interrogation,  that  made  them  an- 
swer me  with  pity. 

But  the  haste  and  frenzy  of  this  alarm  sud- 
denly changed :  I  felt  that  I  was  a  chosen  in- 
strument ;  I  thought  that  the  ruin  which  had 
fallen  on  me  and  mine  was  assuredly  some 
great  mystery  of  Providence  :  I  remembered 
the  prophecy  of  my  grandfather,  that  a  task 
was  in  store  for  me,  though  I  knew  not  what 
it  was  ;  I  forgot  my  old  age  and  my  infirmi- 
ties ;  I  hastened  to  my  chamber  ;  I  put  mo- 
ney in  my  purse ;  I  spoke  to  no  one ;  I 
bought  a  carabine  ;  and  I  set  out  alone  to  re- 
inforce Mackay. 

As  I  passed  down  the  street,  and  out  at 
the  West  Port,  I  saw  the  people  stop  and 
look  at  me  with  silence  and  wonder.     As  I 


RING  AN  GILHAIZE-  293 

went  along  the  road,  several  that  were  passing 
inquired  where  I  was  going  so  fast  ?  but  I 
waived  my  hand  and  hurried  by. 

I  reached  the  Queensferry  without  as  it 
were  drawing  breath.  I  embarked  ;  and  when 
the  boat  arrived  at  the  northern  side  I  had 
fallen  asleep  ;  and  the  ferryman,  in  compas- 
sion, allowed  me  to  slumber  unmolested. 
When  I  awoke  I  felt  myself  refreshed.  I 
leapt  on  shore,  and  went  again  impatiently 
on. 

But  my  mind  was  then  somewhat  calmer ; 
and  when  I  reached  Kinross  I  bought  a  little 
bread,  and  retiring  to  the  brink  of  the  lake 
dipt  it  in  the  water,  and  it  was  a  savoury 
repast. 

As  I  approached  the  Brigg  of  Earn  I 
felt  age  in  my  limbs,  and  though  the  spirit 
was  willing  the  body  could  not ;  and  I  sat 
down,  and  I  mourned  that  I  was  so  frail  and 
so  feeble.  But  a  marvellous  vigour  was  soon 
again  given  to  me,  and  I  rose  refreshed  from 


294  KINGAN  GILHAIZE. 

my  resting-place  on  the  wall  of  the  bridge, 
and  the  same  night  I  reached  Perth.  I  stop- 
ped in  a  stabler's  till  the  morning.  At  break 
o£  day,  having  hired  a  horse  from  him, 
I  hastened  forward  to  Dunkeld,  where  be 
told  me  Mack  ay  had  encamped  the  day  he- 
fore,  on  hi-  way  to  defend  the  pass  of  Killi- 
crankie. 

The   road   was  thronged   with   women  and 
children    Hocking   into  Perth    in  tenor  of  the 
Highlanders,   but  I  heeded  tliein  not.      I  had 
but  one   thought,   and   that  was  to   reach   tin 
e  of  war  and  Claverho' 

<  )n  arming  at  the  ferry  of  Inver,  the 
Held  in  front  of  the  .Bishop  of  Dunkeld  - 
hon.se,  where  the  army  had  been  encamped, 
was  empty.  Mackay  had  inarched  towards 
Hlair-Athol,  to  drive  Dundee  and  the  High- 
landers, if  possible,  back  into  the  glens  and 
mosses  of  the  North  ;  for  he  had  learnt  that 
his  own  force  greatly  exceeded  his  adver* 
sar\ 


RIXGAN  GILHAIZE.  l^95 

On  hearing  this,  and  my  horse  being  in 
need  of  bating,  I  halted  at  the  ferry-house 
before  crossing  the  Tay,  assured  by  the  boat- 
man that  I  should  be  able  to  overtake  tin 
army  long  before  it  could  reach  the  meeting 
of  the  Tummel  and  the  Gary.  And  so  it 
proved  ;  for  as  I  came  to  that  turn  of  the 
road  where  the  Tummel  pours  its  roaring 
waters  into  the  Tay,  I  heard  the  echoing  of 
a  trumpet  among  the  mountains,  and  soon 
after  saw  the  army  winding  its  toilsome  eourse 
along  the  river's  brink,  slowly  and  heavily, 
as  the  chariots  of  Pharoah  laboured  through 
the  sands  of  the  Desert ;  and  the  appearance 
of  the  long  array  was  as  the  many-coloured 
woods  that  skirt  the  rivers  in  autumn. 

On  the  right  hand,  hills,  and  rocks,  and 
trees,  rose  like  the  ruins  of  the  ramparts  of 
some  ancient  world ;  and  I  thought  of  the 
epochs  when  the  days  of  the  children  of  men 
were  a  thousand  years,  and  when  giants  were 
on  the  earth,  and  all  were  swept  away  by  the 


296'  RINGAN  GILHAIZE. 

flood  ;  and  I  felt  as  if  I  beheld  the  hand  of 
the  Lord  in  the  cloud  weighing  the  things  of 
time  in  His  scales,  to  sec  if  the  sins  of  the 
world  were  indeed  become  again  so  great,  as 
that  the  cause  of  Claverhouse  should  be  suffer- 
ed to  prevail.  Tor  my  spirit  was  as  a  flame 
that  blazeth  in  the  wind,  and  my  thoughts  as 
the  sparks  that  shoot  and  soar  for  a  moment 
towards  the  skies  with  a  glorious  splendour, 
and  drop  down  upon  the  earth  in  ashes. 


RINGAN  GILHAIZE.  297 


CHAP.  XXXII. 

Gexeiial  Mackay  halted  the  host  on  a  spa- 
cious green  plain  which  lies  at  the  meeting  of 
the  Tummel  and  the  Gary,  and  which  the 
Highlanders  call  Fascali,  because,  as  the 
name  in  their  tongue  signifies,  no  trees  are 
growing  thereon.  This  place  is  the  threshold 
of  the  Pass  of  Ivillicrankie,  through  the  dark 
and  woody  chasms  of  which  the  impatient 
waters  of  the  Gary  come  with  lioarse  and 
wrathful  mutterings  and  murmurs.  The  hills 
and  mountains  around  are  built  up  in  more 
olden  and  antic  forms  than  those  of  our  Low- 
land parts,  and  a  wild  and  strange  solemnity 
is  mingled  there  with  much  fantastical  beauty, 
as  if,  according  to  the  minstrelsy  of  ancient 
times,    sullen  wizards  and  gamesome  fairies 

N  2 


298  RINGAN  GILHAIZE. 

had  joined  their  arts  and  spells  to  make  a 
common  dwelling-place. 

As  the  soldiers  spread  themselves  over  the 
green  bosom  of  Fascali,  and  piled  their  arms 
and  furled  their  banners,  and  laid  their  drums 
on  the  ground,  and  led  their  horses  to  the 
river,  the  General  sent  forward  a  scout 
through  the  Pass,  to  discover  the  movements 
of  Claverhouse,  having  heard  that  he  WU 
coming  from  the  castle  of  Blair-Athol,  to  pre- 
vent his  entrance  into  the  Highlands. 

The  officer  sent  to  make  the  espial,  had  not 
been  gone  above  half  an  hour,  when  he  came 
back  in  great  haste  to  tell  that  the  Highland- 
ers were  en  the  brow  of  a  hill  above  the  house 
of  Rinroric,  and  that  unless  the  Pass  was  im- 
mediately taken  possession  of,  it  would  be 
mastered  by  Claverhouse  that  night. 

Mackay,  at  this  news,  ordered  the  trumpets 
to  sound,  and  as  the  echoes  multiplied  and 
repeated  the  alarum,  it  was  as  if  all  the  spirits 
of  the  hills  called  the  men  to  arms.     The  sol- 


RINGAN  GILHAIZE.  299 

discs  looked  around  as  they  formed  their 
ranks,  listening  with  delight  and  wonder  at 
the  universal  bravery ;  and  I  thought  of  the 
sight,  which  Elisha  the  prophet  gave  to  the 
young  man  at  Dothan,  of  the  mountains 
covered  with  horses  and  chariots  of  fire,  for 
his  defence  against  the  host  of  the  King  of 
Syria ;  and  I  went  forward  with  the  confi- 
dence of  assured  victory. 

As  we  issued  forth  from  the  Pass  into  the 
wide  country,  extending  towards  Lude  and 
Blair-Athol,  we  saw,  as  the  officer  had  re- 
ported, the  Highland  hosts  of  Claverhouse 
arrayed  along  the  lofty  brow  of  the  mountain, 
above  the  house  of  Rinrorie,  their  plaids 
waving  in  the  breeze  on  the  hill,  and  their 
arms  glittering  to  the  sun. 

Mackay  directed  the  troops,  at  crossing  a 
raging  brook  called  the  Girnaig,  to  keep 
along  a  flat  of  land  above  the  house  of  Rin- 
rorie, and  to  form,  in  order  of  battle,  on  the 
field  beyond  the  garden,  and  under  the  hill 


300  RTNGAN  OILHAIZB. 

where  the  Highlanders  were  posted  ;  the  bag- 
gage and  camp  equipages,  he  at  the  same 
time  ordered  down  into  a  plain  that  lies  be- 
tween the  bank  on  the  crown  (.t'  which  the 
house  stands  ami  the  river  Gary.  An  an- 
cient monumental  stone  in  the  middje  of  the 
lower  plain  shows,  that  in  some  elder  age  a 
battle  had  been   fought    there,    and   that    some 

warrior  of  might  and  fame  had  fallen. 

In  taking  his  ground  on  that  elevated  shelf 
of  land.  Mackay  was  minded  to  stretch  hi- 
left  wing  to  intercept  the  return  of  the  High- 
lander.- towards  Blair,  and,  if  possible,  oblige 

them  to  inter  the  I\i  —  of  Killicrankie,  I>v 
which  he  would  have  cut  them  off  from  theii 
resources  in  the  North,  and  so  perhaps  mas- 
tered them  without  anv  great  slaughter. 

But  Claverhouse  discerned  the  intent  of 
his  movement,  and  before  our  covenanted 
host  had  formed  their  array,  it  was  evident 
that  be  was  preparing  to  descend  ;  and  as  a 
foretaste    of    the    vehemence    wherewith    the 


RINGAN  GILHAIZE. 


301 


Highlandera  were  coming,  we  saw  them  roll- 
ing large  stones  to  the  brow  of  the  hill. 

In  the  meantime  the  house  of  Rinrorie  hav- 
ing been  deserted  by  die  family,  the  lady,  with 
her  children  and  maidens,  had  fled  to  Lude 
or  Struan,  Mackay  ordered  a  party  to  take 
possession  of  it,  and  to  post  themselves  at 
the  windows  which  look  up  the  hill.  I  was 
among  those  who  went  into  the  house,  and 
my  station  was  at  the  eastermost  window, 
in  a  small  chamber  which  is  entered  by  two 
doors, — the  one  opening  from  the  stair-head, 
and  the  other  from  the  drawing-room.  In 
this  situation  we  could  see  but  little  of  the 
distribution  of  the  army  or  the  positions  that 
.Mackay  was  taking,  for  our  view  was  con- 
fined to  the  face  of  the  hill  whereon  the  High- 
landers were  busily  preparing  for  their  de- 
scent. But  I  saw  Claverhouse  on  horseback 
riding  to  and  fro,  and  plainly  inflaming  their 
valour  with  many  a  courageous  gesture  ;  and 
as  he  turned  and  winded  his  prancing  war- 


:J02  RINGAN   GILHAIZE. 

horse,  his  breastplate  blazed  to  the  setting 
sun  like  a  beacon  on  the  hill. 

When  he  had  seemingly  concluded  his  ex- 
hortation, the  Highlanders  stooped  forward, 
and  hurled  down  the  rocks  which  they  had 
gathered  lbr  their  forerunners ;  and  while  the 
stones  came  leaping  and  bounding  with  a 
noise  like  thunder,  the  men  followed  in  ♦hick 
and  separate  bands,  and  Mackav  gave  the 
signal  to  commence  firing. 

We  saw  from  the  windows  many  of  the 
Highlanders,  at  the  first  volley,  stagger  and 
fall,  but  the  others  eanie  furiously  down; 
and  before  the  soldiers  had  time  to  stick  their 
bayonets  into  their  guns,  the  broad  swords  of 
the  Clansmen  hewed  hundreds  to  the  ground. 

Within  a  few  minutes  the  battle  was  ge- 
neral between  the  two  armies;  but  the  smoke 
of  the  firing  involved  all  the  field,  and  m 
could  see  nothing  from  the  windows.  The 
echoes  of  the  mountains  raged  with  the  din, 
and  the  sounds  were  multiplied  by  them  in 


RINGAN  GILHAIZE.  303 

so  many  different  places,  that  we  could  not 
tell  where  the  fight  was  hottest.  The  whole 
country  around  resounded  as  with  the  uproar 
of  a  universal  battle. 

I  felt  the  passion  of  my  spirit   return ;   I 
could  no  longer  restrain  myself,  nor  remain 
where  I  was.     Snatching  up  my  carabine,  I 
left  my  actionless  post  at  the  window,    and 
hurried  down  stairs,  and   out   of  the  house. 
I  saw  by  the  flashes  through  the  smoke,  that 
the  firing  was  spreading  down  into  the  plain 
where  the  baggage  was  stationed,  and  by  this 
I  knew  that  there  was  some  movement  in  the 
battle  ;  but  whether  the  Highlanders  or  the 
Covenanters   were    shifting    their    ground,    I 
could  not  discover,  for  the  valley  was  filled 
with  smoke,  and  it  was  only  at  times  that  a 
sword,  like  a  glance  of  lightning,  could   be 
seen  in  the  cloud   wherein  the  thunders  and 
tempest  of  the  conflict  were  raging. 


iK)4  RINGAN  GILHAIZE. 


(HAT.   XXXIII. 

As  I  stood  on  the  brow  of  the  bank  in  front 
of  Riiirorie-house,  ■  gentle  breathing  of  the 
evening  air  turned  the  smoke  like  the  travel- 
lin^  mist  of  the  hills,  and  opening  it  here 
and  there,  I  had  glimpses  of  the  fighting. 
Sometimes  I  Ban  the  Highlanders  driving  the 
Covenanters  down  the  steep,  and  Bometimes 
I  beheld  them  in  their  turn  on  the  ground 
endeavouring  to  protect  their  unbonnetted 
heads  with  tluir  targets,  but  to  whom  the 
victory  was  to  be  given  I  could  discern  no 
lign;  and  I  said  to  myself,  the  prize  at 
hazard  is  the  liberty  of  the  land  and  the 
Lord;  surely  it  shall  not  be  permitted  to  the 
champion  of  bondage  t<>  prevail. 

A  stronger  breathing  of  the  gale  came  rush- 

2 


RINGAN  GILHAIZE.  305 

ing  along,  and  the  skirts  of  the  smoke  where 
the  baggage  Stood  were  blown  aside,  and  I 
beheld  many  of  the  Highlanders  among  the 
waggons  plundering  and  tearing.  Then  I 
heard  a  great  shouting  on  the  right,  and  look- 
ing that  way,  I  saw  the  children  of  the  Cove- 
nant fleeing  in  remnants  across  the  lower 
plain,  and  making  toward  the  river.  Pre- 
sently I  also  saw  Mackay  with  two  regiments, 
all  that  kept  the  order  of  discipline,  also  in 
the  plain.  He  had  lost  the  battle.  Claver- 
house  had  won;  and  the  scattered  firing, 
which  was  continued  by  a  few,  was  to  my 
ears  as  the  rivetting  of  the  shackles  on  the 
arms  of  poor  Scotland  for  ever.  My  grief 
was  unspeakable. 

I  ran  to  and  fro  on  the  brow  of  the  hill — 
and  I  stampt  with  my  feet — and  I  beat  my 
brea-t — and  I  rubbed  my  hands  with  the 
frenzy  of  despair — and  I  threw  myself  on  the 
ground — and  all  the  sufferings  of  which  I  have 
written  returned  upon  me — and  I  started  up 


306  RINGAN  GILHAIZE. 

and  I  cried  aloud  the  blasphemy  of  the  fool, 
"  There  is  no  God.'* 

Hut  scarcely  had  the  dreadful  words  <.•>- 
caped  my  profane  lips,  when  I  heard,  as  it 
ware,  thunders  in  the  heavens,  and  the  voice 
of  an  oracle  crying  in  the  ears  of  my  soul, 
"  The  victory  of  this  daj  ia  given  into  thy 
hands!"  and  strange  wonder  and  awe  fell 
upon  me,  and  a  mighty  spirit  entered  into 
mine,  and  I  felt  a>  if  I  was  in  that  moment 
clothed  with  tin-  armour  of  divine  might. 

I  took  up  mv  carabine,  which  in  these 
transports  had  fallen  from  my  hand,  and  I 
went  round  the  gable  of  the  house  into  the 

rden — and  I  saw  Claverhouse  with  several 
nf  his  officers  coming  along  the  ground  by 
which  our  hosts  had  marched  to  their  jx>-i- 
tion — and  ever  and  anon  turning  round  and 
exhorting  his  nun  to  follow  him.  It  was  evi- 
dent he  was  making  for  the  Pass  to  intercept 
our  scattered  fugitives  from  escaping  that  way. 

The  garden  in  which  I  then  stood  was  sur- 


RINGAN  GILIIAIZE.  307 

k  mnded  by  a  low  wall.  A  small  goose-pool  lay 
on  the  outside,  between  which  and  the  garden 
I  perceived  that  Clavcrhouse  would  pass. 

I  prepared  my  Hint  and  examined  my  fire- 
lock, and  I  walked  towards  the  top  of  the 
garden  with  a  firm  step.  The  ground  was 
buoyant  to  niv  tread,  and  tin-  vigour  of  vouth 
was  renewed  in  my  aged  limbs  :  I  thought 
that  those  for  whom  I  had  so  mourned  walk- 
id  before  me — that  they  smiled  and  beckoned 
me  to  come  on,  and  that  a  glorious  light 
shone  around  me. 

Clavcrhouse  was  coming  forward — several 
officers  were  near  him,  but  his  men  were  still 
a  little  behind,  and  seemed  inclined  to  go 
down  the  hill,  and  he  eluded  at  their  reluc- 
tance. I  rested  my  carabine  on  the  garden- 
wall.  I  bent  my  knee  and  knelt  upon  the 
ground.  I  aimed  and  fired, — but  when  the 
smoke  cleared  away  I  beheld  the  oppressor 
still  proudly  on  his  war-horse. 

I  loaded  again,   again  I  knelt,  and  again 


30S  RINGAN  GILHAIZE. 

rested  my  carabine  upon  the  wall,   and  fired 
a  second  time,  and  was  again  disappointed. 

Then  I  remembered  that  I  had  Dot  implor- 
ed the  help  of  Heaven,  and  I  prepared  for 
the  third  time,  and  when  all  was  ready,  and 
Claverhouse  was  coming  forward,  I  took  off 
niv  bonnet,  and  kneeling  with  the  gun  in  my 
hand,  cried,  "  Lord,  remember  David  and 
all  his  afflictions;11  and  having  so  prayed,  I 
took  aim  as  I  knelt,  and  Claverhouse  raising 
his  arm  in  command,  I  fired.  In  the  same 
moment  I  looked  up,  and  there  was  a  vision 
in  the  air  as  if  all  the  angels  of  brightness,  and 
the  martyrs  in  their  vestments  of  glory,  were 
assembled  on  the  walls  and  battlements  of 
heaven  to  witness  the  event, — and  I  started  up 
and  cried,  "  I  have  delivered  my  native  land  !" 
But  in  the  same  instant  I  remembered  to 
whom  the  glory  was  due,  and  falling  again  on 
my  knees,  I  raised  my  hands  and  bowed  my 
head  as  I  said,  "  Not  mine,  0  Lord,  but  thine 
is  the  victory  !" 


RINGAN  GILHAIZE.  309 

When  the  smoke  rolled  away  I  beheld 
Clavcrhouse  in  the  arms  of  his  officers,  sink- 
ing from  his  horse,  and  the  blood  flowing  from 
a  wound  between  the  breast-plate  and  the  arm- 
pit. The  same  night  he  was  summoned  to  the 
audit  of  his  crimes. 

It  was  not  observed  by  the  officers  from 
what  quarter  the  summoning  bolt  of  justice 
came,  but  thinking  it  was  from  the  house,  every 
window  was  instantly  attacked,  while  I  delibe- 
rately retired  from  the  spot, — and,  till  the 
protection  of  the  darkness  enabled  me  to  make 
my  escape  across  the  Gary,  and  over  the  hills 
in  the  direction  I  saw  Mackay  and  the  rem- 
nants of  the  flock  taking,  I  concealed  myself 
among  the  bushes  and  rocks  that  overhung 
the  violent  stream  of  the  Girnaig. 

Thus  was  my  avenging  vow  fulfilled, — and 
thus  was  my  native  land  delivered  from  bond- 
age. For  a  time  yet  there  may  be  ru- 
mours and  bloodshed,  but  they  will  prove  as 
the  wreck  which  the  waves  roll  to  the  shore 


310  RINGAN  GILHAIZE. 

after  a  tempest.    The  fortunes  of  the  papistical 
Stuarts  are  foundered  forever.      Never  again 
in  thi>  land  shall  any  king,  of  his  own  caprice 
and  prerogative,  dare  to  violate  theconsciem ■■ 
of  the  people. 

Quhariit,  5th    \  iG96. 


POSTSCRIPT 


It  does  not  seem  to  be,  as  yet,  very  generally 
understood  by  the  critics  in  the  South,  that, 
independently  of  phraseology,  there  is  such  an 
idiomatic  difference  in  the  structure  of  the  na- 
tional dialects  of  England  and  Scotland,  that 
very  good  Scotch  might  be  couched  in  the 
purest  English  terms,  and  without  the  employ- 
ment of  a  single  Scottish  word. 

In  reviewing  the  Memoirs  of  that  worshipful 
personage,  Provost  Pawkie,  some  objection  has 
been  made  to  the  style,  as  being  neither  Scotch 
nor  English, — not  Scotch,  because  the  words  are 
English, — and  not  English,  because  the  forms 
of  speech  are  Scottish.  What  has  been  thus 
regarded  as  a  fault  by  some,  others  acquainted 
with  the  peculiarities  of  the  language  may  be 
led  to  consider  as  a  beauty. 


P0S1  3<  RIPT. 

Hut  however  proper  the  Scottish  dialect  may 
have  been  in  a  composition  bo  local  at  Thi 
I'uci  it  may  !>«•  urged,  tint,  in  ■  work  Kke 

the    present,    where   something   of  a    historical 
character  i-  attempted,   the    Ei  glish  langn 
would  have  been  ■  more  » 1 1 un i < •«-«  1  vehicle.    Win 

>iuu  1<I  be  K  i-  in  it  \i-r\  cil>\  ii»i<  ;   at  ;ill  . 

the  Author  thinks  the  style  he  has  adopted,  in 
pxpreasinf  <l  feelii       cm 

urhl  not  t.i  1).-  objected  t<>  in  point  of  good 
Should  tin-  objection,  however,  !><•  ma 
In-  baa  an  mtwer  in  the  words  of  the  i  ted 

1  •    •    — 

It  happened  one  daj  i  in 

.    | 

sador  Iron  Charles  V.  t<>  the  Republic 

nonstrated  w  ith  tl  n-t  In-  br 

.iikI    coarse    pencilling,    so   unlike   the   deli< 
touches  of  tli-  •>»'  tli.it  time  : — "  H 

nor, '  •  Titian,  "  yo  dew  de  Ucpnr  a 

la    delioadeaa  y  primor  del  pinzel  <!«•  Michael 
Angelo,  I  rhino.  Corregio,  \  P  10,    j  que 

quando  bien  IK-l'-i--'  '  mado  tr.i~  ellos 


POSTSCRIPT.  313 

trnidopor  imitador  dellos  ;  y  la  ambicion  natural, 
no  BMDM  i  mi  Arte  que  a  las  otra-.  me  hizo 
cchar  por  camino  nuevo,  que  me  hiziesse  cclebrc 
en  algo,  como  los  otrtM  li>  rueron  par  el  que  tag- 

nieron." 

Another  misconception  also  prevails  in  the 
South,  with  reaped  to  the  Scottish  political  cha- 
racter. From  the  time  of  the  North  Briton  of 
the  unprincipled  Wilkes,  ■  notion  has  been  en- 
tertained that  the  moral  spine  in  Scotland  ia 
more  flexible  than  in  England.  The  truth  how- 
ever i-.  thai  an  elementary  difference  exists  in 
the  public  feelings  of  the  two  nation-  quite  as 
it  as  in  the  idiom-  of  their  respective  dia- 
lects. The  English  are  a  justice-loving  people, 
according  to  charter  and  statute  ;  the  Scotch 
a  wrong-resenting  race,  according  to  right 
and  feeling:  and  the  character  of  liberty  am 
them  takes  it-  aspect  from  that  peculiarity. 

i  onel  Stewart,  in  bis  curious  and  complete 
work  on  the  Highlands,  has  shown,  that  even 
the  elans,  among  whom  the  doctrines  and  affec- 
tions of  hereditary  right  art-  still  cherished  more 

\  n!..    111.  O 


51  *  POSTSCRIPT. 

than  ever  they  were  in  England  at  any  period, 
hold  themselves  tree  to  change  their  chieftains. 
It  is  so  with  the  nation  in  general.  Monarchy  is 
an  indestructible  principle  in  our  notions  of 
civil  government  ;  and  though  we  anciently  ex- 
ercised the  right  of  changing  our  kings  pretty 
freely,  Cromwell  found  it  necessary  to  overrun 
the  kingdom  with  an  army  to  obtain  the  grudged 
acquiescence    which    was  yielded   to   the    Anglo- 

Republican  phantasy  of  his  time.     But  in  our 

natural  attachment  to  monarchy  and  its  various 
gradations,  and  in  the  homages  which  we  in  con- 
sequence freely  perform,  it  does  not  follow  that 
there  should  be  any  unmanly  humility.  On  the 
contrary,  servile  loyalty  is  Comparatively  rare 
anions  BS,  and  it  was  in  England  that  the 
Stuarts  fast  iiauki)  to  broach  the  doctrine  of  the 
divine  right  of  Icings. 

The  two  moat  important  public  documents  ex- 
tant show  the  difference  between  the  national  cha- 
racter of  the  Scotch  and  of  the  English  people  in 
a  very  striking  light.  In  dictating  Magna  Charta 
to  the  tyrant  John,  the  English  barons  implied. 


POSTSCRIPT.  315 

that  if  he  observed  the  conditions,,  they  would 
obey  him  in  all  things  else.  But  the  Scottish 
nobles,  in  their  Remonstrance  to  the  Pope,  de- 
clared, that  they  considered  even  their  great 
and  glorious  Robert  Bruce  to  be  on  his  good 
behaviour. 

The  Remonstrance  not  being  generally  known, 
a  translation  is  subjoined,  of  the  time  of  Ringan 
Gilhaize — the  sacred  original  is  in  the  Register 
Office. 

TRANSLATION. 

To  our  most  holy  Father  in  Christ,  and  our 
Lord,  John,  by  the  divine  providence,  Chief 
Bishop  of  the  most  Holy  Roman  and  Universal 
Church,  your  humble  and  devoted  sons,  Duncan 
Earl  of  Fyfe,  Thomas  Randolph  Earl  of  Mur- 
ray, Lord  Mannia  and  Annandale,  Patrick  de 
Dumbar  Earl  of  March,  Malisius  Earl  of  Strath- 
ern,  Malcolm  Earl  of  Lennox,  William  Earl  of 
Ross,  Magnus  Earl  of  Caithness  and  Orkney, 
William  Earl  of  Sutherland,  Walter  Steward  of 


316  POSTSCRIPT. 

-  otland,  William  de  Soules  Buttelarius  of 
Scotland,  James  Lord  Douglas,  Roger  de  Movf- 
bray,  David  Lord  Brechin,  David  de  (Jrahame, 
[ngleramus  de  Umfraville,  John  de  Monteith 
Warder  <>t'  the  county  <>f  Monteith,  Alexander 
Frazer,  Gilbert  de  Hay  Constable  of  Scotland, 
Robert  de  Keith  Marishal  of  Scotland,  Henry 
de  Sancto  Claro,  John  de  Graham,  David  i\r 
Ljndsay,  William  OJiphant,  Patrick  de  Graham, 
.John  de  Kenton,  William  tie  Abernethie,  David 
de.Weyms,  William  de  Monto  fixo,  Fergus  de 
Ardrossan,  Eustachiui  de  Maxwel,  William  de 
Ramsay,  William  de  Monte-alto,  Allan  de  Mur- 
ray, Donald  Campbel,  John  Camhurn,  Reginald 

le  Chene,  Alexander  de  Seton,  Andrew  de  Les- 
celyne,  and  Alexander  Straton,  and  the  rest  of 
the  Barons  and  Freeholders, and  whole  (  ommu- 

nitv,  or  Commons  of  the  kingdom  of  Scotland. 
send  all  manner  of  Filial  Reverence,  with  devout 
kisses  of  your  blessed  and  happy  feet. 

Most  holy  Father  and  Lord,  we  know  and 
gather  from  ancient  Act-  and  Records,  that  in 
every  famous  nation,  this  of  Scotland  hath  been 


POSTSCRIPT.  317 

celcbrat  with  many  praises :  this  nation  having 
come  from    Scythia    the    greater,    through    the 
Tuscan  Sea,  and  by  Hercules  Pillars,  and  having 
for   many  ages  taken  its  residence  in  Spain  in 
the  midst  of  a  most  fierce  people,  could  never 
be  brought  in  subjection   by  any   people,   how 
barbarous  soever  :    And   having  removed  from 
those  parts,  above  1200  years  after  the  coming 
bf  the    Israelites  out   of  Egypt,    did   by  many 
victories  and  much  toil,  obtain  the  parts  in  the 
West,   which  they  still  possess,  having  expelled 
the  Britons,  and  intirely  rooted  out  the  Picts, 
notwithstanding  of  the  frequent  assaults  and  in- 
vasions they  met  with   from  the  Norwegians, 
Danes,  and  English  ;  and  these  parts  and  pos- 
sessions they  have  always  retained  free  from  all 
manner  of  servitude,  and  subjection,  as  ancient 
histories  do  witness. 

This  kingdom  hath  been  govern'd  by  an  unin- 
terrupted succession  of  113  kings,  all  of  our  own 
native  and  royal  stock,  without  the  intervening 
of  any  stranger. 

The  true    nobility  and  merits   of  these  our 

o2 


818  POSTSCRIPT. 

princes  and  people  are  very  remarkable,  from 
this  one  consideration,  (tho'  there  were  no  other 
evidence  lor  it.)  that  the  Kin;?  of  kings,  the  Lord 
Jtott  Christ,  after  bis  pas  wee  and  re-urrection, 
honored  them  as  it  were  the  first  (though  living 
in  the  utmost  end-  of  the  eaiih,)  with  a  call  to 
his  most  holy  Faith:  neither  would  our  Saviour 
have  them  confirmed  in  the  Christian  Faith,  by 
any  other  instrument  than  his  own  first  Apostle 
(tho'  in  order  the  second  or  third.)  St  Andrew. 
the  most  worthy  brother  of  the  blessed  Peter. 
WTMBQ  he  would  always  have  to  be  ever  us,  as 
our  patron  or  protector. 

Upon  the  weighty  consideration  of  these  things, 
the  most  holy  Fathers  your  predecessors  did,  with 
many  great  and  singular  favours  and  privileges, 
truce  and  sec  ure  this  kingdom  and  people,  as 
being  the  peculiar  charge  and  care  of  the  brother 
of  St  Peter  ;  SO  that  our  nation  hath  hitherto 
lived  in  freedom  and  quietness  under  their  pro- 
tection, till  the  magnificent  King  Edward,  father 
to  the  present  king  of  England,  did  under  the 
colour  of  friendship,  and  allyance,  or  confedera- 


POSTSCRIPT.  319 

cie,  with  innumerable  oppressions,  infest  us  who 
minded  no  fraud  or  deceit,  at  a  time  when  we 
were  without  a  king  or  head,  and  when  the 
people  were  unacquainted  with  wars  and  inva- 
sions. It  is  impossible  for  any  whose  own  ex- 
perience hath  not  informed  him  to  describe,  or 
fully  to  understand,  the  injuries,  blood,  and 
violence,  the  depredations  and  fire,  the  imprison- 
ments of  prelates,  the  burning,  slaughter,  and 
robberie  committed  upon  holy  persons  and  reli- 
gious houses,  and  a  vast  multitude  of  other  bar- 
barities, which  that  king  execute  on  this  people, 
without  sparing  of  any  sex,  or  age,  religion,  or 
order  of  men  whatsoever. 

But  at  length  it  pleased  God,  who  only  can 
lieal  after  wounds,  to  restore  us  to  libertie,  from 
these  innumerable  calamities,  by  our  most  Se- 
rene Prince,  King  and  Lord,  Robert,  who  for  the 
delivering  of  his  people  and  his  own  rightful 
inheritance  from  the  enemies  hand,  did,  hke 
another  Josua,  or  Maccabeus,  most  cheerfully 
undergo  all  manner  of  toyle,  fatigue,  hardship, 
and  hazard.     The  Divine  Providence,  the  right 


320  POSTSCRIPT. 

of  succession  by  the   laws   and  customs  of  the 
kingdom  (which  we  will  defend  till  death,)  and 
the  due  and  lawful  consent,  and  assent  of  all  the 
people,  made  him  our  king  and  prince.     To  him 
we  are   obliged   and   resolved    to   adhere   in   all 
things,  both  upon  the  account  of  his  right  and 
his  own    merit,   as  being  the  person  who  hath 
restored  the  people's  Bafety,  in  defence  of  their 
liberties      But  after  all,  if  this  prince  shall  leave 
the   principles    he    hath   BO   nobly    pursued,    and 
consent  that  we  or  our  kingdom  be  subjected  to 
the  king  or  the  people  of  England,   \s  e  will  im- 
mediately endeavour  to  expel  him,  as  our  enemy, 
and  as   the   Bubverter   both    of  his  own  and  our 
rights,  and    will    make    another   king,   who  will 
defend  our  liberties  :   for,  so  long  as  there  shall 
but   one   hundred   of  us   remain   alive,   we  will 
never  subject  ourselves  to  the  dominion   of  the 
English.     For  it  is  not  glory,   it  is  not  riches, 
neither  is  it  honour,   but  it  is  libertie  alone  that 
we  fight  and  contend  for,  which  no  honest  man 
will  lose  but  with  his  life. 

For  these  reasons,  most  Reverend  Father  and 

5 


POSTSCRIPT.  321 

Lord,  we  do  with  most  earnest  prayers,  from  our 
bended  knees  and  hearts,  beg  and  entreat  your 
Holiness,  that  you  may  be  pleased  with  a  sincere 
and  cordial  piety  to  consider,  that  with  Him, 
whose  Vicar  on  earth  you  are,  there  is  no  respect 
nor  distinction  of  Jew  nor  Greek,  Scots  nor 
English,  and  that  with  a  tender  and  fatherly  eye 
you  may  look  upon  the  calamities  and  straits 
brought  upon  us  and  the  Church  of  God  by  the 
English,  and  that  you  may  admonish,  and  ex- 
hort the  king  of  England  (who  may  well  rest 
satisfied  with  his  own  possessions,  since  that 
kingdom  of  old  used  to  be  sufficient  for  seven 
or  more  kings)  to  suffer  us  to  live  at  peace  in 
that  narrow  spot  of  Scotland,  beyond  which  we 
have  no  habitation,  since  we  desire  nothing  but 
our  own  ;  and  we  on  our  parts,  as  far  as  we  are 
able,  with  respect  to  our  own  condition,  shall 
effectually  agree  to  him  in  every  thing  that  may 
procure  our  quiet. 

It  is  your  concernment,  most  Holy  Father,  to 
interpose  in  this,  when  you  see  how  far  the  vio- 
lence and  barbarity   of  the  Pagans  is   let  loose 


3i2:2  POSTS<  RIPT. 

against  Christendom  for  punishing  of  the  >ins  of 
the  Christians,  and  how  much  they  dayly  en- 
croach  opoh  the  Christian  Territories  :  And  it 
y<mr  interest  to  notice,  that  there  be  no  ground 
given  for  reflecting  on  your  memory,  if  you 
should  Buffer  any  part  of  the  church  t<>  eome 
under  a  scandal  or  eclipse  (which  we  pray  God 
may  prevent)  during  your  time. 

Let  it  therefore  please  your  Holiness,  to  ex- 
hort the  Christian  princes,  r.<>t  t<>  make-  the  wars 
l>rt\\i\t  them  and  tluir  neighbours  a  pretext  for 
not  going  to  the  relief  of  the  Holy  Land,  since 
that  is  not  die  true  cause  of  the  impediment: 
The  truer  ground  ot*  it  is,  that  they  have  a  much 
nearer  prospect  of  advantage,  and  tar  less  oppo- 
sition, in  thr  subduing  of  their  weaker  neigh- 
hour-.  And  God  (who  i-  ignorant  of  nothing] 
know-,  with  how  much  cheerfulness  both  our 
king  ami  we  would  go  thither,  if  the  king  of 
England  would  leave  us  in  peace,  as  we  do 
herein-  testify  and  deelare  to  the  Vicar  of  Christ, 
and  to  all  Christendom, 

But,  if  your  Holiness  shall  be  too  credulous  of 


POSTSCRIPT.  323 

the  English  misrepresentations,  and  not  give  firm 
credit  to  what  we  have  said,  nor  desist  to  favour 
the  English  to  our  destruction,  we  must  believe 
that  the  Most  High  will  lay  to  your  charge  all 
the  blood  lo*t  of  souls,  and  other  calamities  that 
shall  follow  on  either  hand,  betwixt  us  and  them. 

Your  Holiness  in  granting  our  ju^t  de>; 
will  oblige  us  in  everie   case,  where  our  dutie 
shall  require  it,  to  endeavour  your  satisfaction, 
as  becomes   the  obedient  sons  of  the  Vicar  of 
Christ. 

We  commit  the  defence  of  our  cause  to  hi  in 
who  is  the  Sovereign  King  and  Judge  ;  we  cast 
the  burden  of  our  cares  upon  him,  and  hope  for 
such  an  issue  as  may  give  strength  and  courage 
to  us,  and  bring  our  enemies  to  nothing.  The 
Most  High  God  long  preserve  your  Serenity  and 
Holiness  to  his  holy  Church. 

Given  at  the  Monasterie  of  Aberbrothock  in 
Scotland,  the  sixth  day  of  April,  in  the  year  of 
Grace  M.CCCXX.  and  of  our  said  king's  reign, 
the  XV.  year. 

THE    END. 


EDINBURGH : 

rRINTED  BT  OLIVEIl   \   BOYD, 

HIGH  STREET. 


This  booK  is  DUE  on  the  last 
date  stamped  below 


«L 


B 


10m-4,'28 


3  1158  00478  9482 


UC  SOUTHERN  REGIONAL  LIBRARY  FACILITY 


AA    000  373  677    4 


of  CALIFORNIA 


JMGELES 

fJRRAKY